Extreme Championship Wrestling by Stojy

[Stojy]

ECW Guilty As Charged
January 7th, 2001
New York, New York
The Hammerstein Ballroom
Theme Song: Renegades Of Funk by Rage Against The Machine​

Instead of opening with the usual pomp and pageantry of a wrestling pay per view, a camera view is picked up out the back of The Hammerstein Ballroom. Without actually seeing the vehicle, the audio of two car doors slamming is heard, and after a few moments, the arrogant couple of JUSTIN CREDIBLE and FRANCINE are walking towards the building’s doors. They are walking hand in hand, both with smiles on their faces, clearly on better terms than they have been recently. The reason is abundantly clear, as on Credible’s shoulder lays the stolen ECW Championship belt, which both can’t take their eyes off.

As they get close to the doors, the jean short wearing Credible stops, and checks out his reflection through the window of a black SUV parked to the side of the road. The former champion likes what he sees, winking at himself and tapping the belt with a chuckle, before he turns on his heel and continues towards the arena doors. Once Credible walks past the SUV, he walks straight into a… SUPERKICK FROM STEVE CORINO!!!

At point of impact, Credible crumbles to the concrete floor, losing control of the ECW Championship belt in the process. Francine quickly scurries to hide behind the SUV, not wanting any part of the gleeful yet still dangerous ‘King Of Old School’. Corino slowly walks over Credible’s body and picks up the ECW Championship…

Steve Corino: I FINALLY HAVE IT!

With those words, Corino takes one last look at the unconscious Justin Credible, shoots a quick glance at the frightened Francine, and then turns and struts back towards the arena doors. As the proud of his own actions Corino disappears into the arena, Francine crawls out from behind the car and begins checking on her unresponsive man…

…

Now we get our usual opening to an ECW pay per view, as we cut to ringside and the atmosphere inside The Hammerstein Ballroom is electric. The fans are all on their feet, chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as the cameras pan around the glorified bingo hall. Inside the ring, ECW’s play by play commentator JOEY STYLES and his broadcast colleague JOEL GERTNER are waiting to introduce everybody to the show. As the fans continue, the two have massive smiles on their faces, both dressed in tuxedos, perhaps looking spiffy for ECW’s last ever show. Eventually, the noise begins to die down which allows them to begin speaking.

Joey Styles: Hi everybody and welcome to ECW Guilty As Charged!

Epic pop from the loyal ECW fan base, whilst Styles and Gertner nod along.

Joey Styles: As we all know, nobody does pay per view quite like ECW, and tonight we are going to take the professional wrestling industry to the extreme. I’m Joey Styles, and alongside me is Joel…

Gertner puts his hand up to stop Styles speaking, and Joey obliges, knowing what is coming.

Joel Gertner: Thanks Joey, but I’ll take it from here. My name is Joel… Another pay per view here in New York City…

Cheap pop for the mention of NYC, but it doesn’t long as Gertner continues with his spiel rather quickly.

Joel Gertner: And with her face on my nuts, even that girl would look pretty…

More cheers from the male orientated, ECW crowd.

Joel Gertner: But wait, wait, wait, I really shouldn’t have said that, that was kind of shitty…

Joel puts his hands up, claiming innocence, as Styles shakes his head playfully and stifles a chuckle.

Joel Gertner: I was just trying to be witty…

A quick pause from Gertner to take a breath.

Joel Gertner: And I hope you’re not offended because that would truly be a pity…

Joey mocks looking at his watch, wondering just how long this patented Gertner introduction will go for.

Joel Gertner: BECAUSE I WAS GONNA’ FONDLE THOSE TITTIES AND LICK THAT LITTLE CLITTY…

The cheers get louder as Gertner gets more vulgar.

Joel Gertner: Gertner.

With the intro being complete, Gertner has a huge smile on his face, as the fans once again breakout into a chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Even Joey gives Gertner a respectful applause before getting back down to business.

Joey Styles: And we’re both suited and booted, because all the guys in the back, everybody who’s ever made ECW possible, myself and Joel included, currently have an uncertain future.

Funny how the mood in the arena changes, as heat greets Joey’s statement. He shrugs as if to say, “I know”.

Joey Styles: But maybe there is a reason for everything that is happening, and for everything that will happen to each wrestler in the back tonight. ECW may just be GUILTY AS CHAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRGED!!!

Cheers again for the commentary duo, before “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echo throughout the arena again. The commentators now head outside of the ring and begin presumably making their way towards The Bird’s Nest…

…

It’s not quite time for the opening contest of the night, so let’s get something that’s not very standard in this thread, a pay per view hype video package. The video is backed by tonight’s pay per view theme song, Renegades Of Funk by Rage Against The Machine. The video package gives some limelight to each of the matches on tonight’s card, ending with a shot of the four men in tonight’s main event, all staring at the ECW Championship hanging just above a ladder…

…

***ELECTRIC MOLECULAR*** gets a HUGE ovation from the fans, as they seem to be happy that the action is about to start, as CHRISTIAN YORK and JOEY MATTHEWS bounce out from the back. Both men seem to be in good spirits, smiling and slapping hands with the adoring fans, as Matthews rotates his shoulder, showing that he is fully recovered. The commentators put over the fact that these two have issued a challenge to Jerry Lynn and Cyrus for a tag team match tonight. Before the duo can get inside of the ring… THEY ARE CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND BY ANGEL and TONY DEVITO!

DA BALDIES continue their assault, attacking the youngsters with punches and stomps, BEFORE THEY RESPECTIVELY GRAB YORK AND MATTHEWS… AND THEY THROW THEM BOTH STRAIGHT INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

With the young duo down, Da Baldies stand over them for a moment and slap each other high five. The fans are booing the hell out of Angel and DeVito, not appreciating their actions but it simply doesn’t matter. Angel and DeVito then decide to turn their attention towards York, picking him up… BEFORE DROPPING HIM WITH A DOUBLE DDT ON THE CONCRETE FLOOR!!!

Gasps echo throughout the arena until an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant breaks out. York is motionless now as Matthews slowly begins making his way up, but Da Baldies roughly grab him by the hair, pull him between Angel’s legs… AND THEY THROW HIM INTO THE FUCKING CROWD WITH A HUGE TANDEM POWERBOMB!!!

Holy shit! “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard again, as Angel and DeVito have now decimated York and Matthews. Despite the fact that the youngsters are not moving, Angel picks up the dead weight of York and rolls him into the ring. Angel quickly follows him in and mounts him, before continuing to beat on him with brutal right hands.

Meanwhile, DeVito has climbed over the crowd barricade, and despite the abuse and violence from the fans, he’s able to drag Matthews up by the hair, and throw him back over the barricade and to ringside. DeVito wipes some spit off his face from one of the furious fans, and then follows over the barricade and gets Matthews into the ring.

The surprise beatdown continues with Da Baldies stomping all over York and Matthews, when CYRUS and JERRY LYNN begin making their way towards the ring. The heat from the audience gets even louder with their appearance; however, Lynn shows no emotion, slowly walking around the ring, whilst an ecstatic Cyrus gets in. When Cyrus gets into the ring, Da Baldies halt their attack, only to both receive high fives from Cyrus.

This gets the heat to volcanic levels from the fans, as Da Baldies look at Cyrus with a smirk, and he says “Oh, I almost forgot, your payment”. Cyrus then opens up his jacket pocket and reveals two Cuban cigars, before he hands them over to Angel and DeVito and says “thanks for a job well done, boys”.

Boos continue to ring out from the fans, as Jerry Lynn is now inside the ring with a microphone in his hand. Having done their job and received their payment, Da Baldies leave the ring, whilst Lynn and Cyrus triumphantly stand over the battered York and Matthews.

With the microphone still in his hand, Lynn now squats down next to Matthews… AND SLAPS HIM RIGHT IN THE FACE!!! Gasps ring out from the fans due to the total lack of respect, as Cyrus snickers in the background, and Lynn now squats down next to York… AND SLAPS HIM RIGHT IN THE FACE AS WELL!!!

The fans are booing the hell out of Lynn, who now has a devious smirk on his face, having to yell to make himself audible over the fans.

Jerry Lynn: I heard you running your mouths last week, and I accept your challenge!

All of a sudden, Cyrus motions for somebody to join them from the back, yelling “GET OUT HERE NOW”. He doesn’t have to wait long as all of a sudden, the crooked referee, DANNY DANIELS, who lives in the pocket of Cyrus, begins sprinting towards the ring. The heat for Daniels is enormous as he slides into the ring, and Jerry picks up York and nonchalantly throws him to the outside of the ring.

Cyrus then hurriedly steps onto the apron and seeing the two legal men, Lynn and Matthews left inside the ring, referee Daniels calls for the bell to begin the opening match.

Match One
Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Cyrus and Jerry Lynn

Now that the match is officially underway, ignoring the ferocious heat from the fans, Jerry Lynn slowly drags the out of its Matthews to his knees. He then puts Matthew’s head between his legs, lifts him up in the air… AND SPIKES HIS HEAD INTO THE CANVAS WITH A CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!!

Rather than going for the pin, Lynn gets up and cockily tags in Cyrus. ‘The Virus’ gets inside of the ring, an enormous grin on his face, with the heat louder again, as Cyrus puts a foot onto the chest of Matthews…

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNERS– Cyrus and Jerry Lynn by pinfall @ 0:24​

With the opening match being over in a ridiculously quick fashion, the referee raises the hands of Cyrus and Jerry Lynn, who both have sickeningly arrogant smiles on their faces. As they celebrate inside of the ring, the referee helps Matthews to the outside, and together, he and York attempt to make their way to the back.

The heat for Cyrus and Lynn is VULCANIC in volume, the fans not happy with the cheap victory. Lynn quickly whispers something to Cyrus, who scurries across the ring and grabs a microphone from one of the staff members at ringside.

Cyrus: Ladies and gentlemen, pigs and scumbags, if you can shut your filthy mouths for one moment, the greatest wrestler to ever come out of the state of Minneapolis has something to say.

Major heat hits Cyrus due to his insults, but he just laughs them off. As the fans continue to reign down heat, Lynn takes the microphone, looking a little unimpressed.

Jerry Lynn: As much as Matthews and York have been a pain over the last couple of weeks, I’m going to issue them with some advice. I’m issuing this advice out of the kindness of my heart, so you two morons need to understand this.

Boos for the insults of Lynn, who points towards the backstage area, where Matthews and York have just disappeared.

Jerry Lynn: You need to understand one thing about your roles in this company; your job is to make stars look good.

Lynn points to himself, emphasizing that he’s a star, as Cyrus nods in agreement.

Jerry Lynn: Trust me, I know it’s not the greatest thing in the world, but you need to accept it. I had that job for twelve fucking years and it’s not my job anymore.

No more arrogance from the two in the ring now, as Jerry has a dead serious look on his face.

Jerry Lynn: You guys are the star makers, I AM a star!

Boos from the fans as Lynn lets his words sink in.

Jerry Lynn: I’M THE WHOLE FUCKING SHOW!!!

An incredible amount of heat can be heard for this statement, which draws a wry smile from both Lynn and Cyrus. After a few moments of heat, Jerry puts the microphone to his mouth to speak again, however he is cut off by chants of “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD”. The passionate chant lasts quite a few moments, and Lynn rolls his eyes before speaking over the chants.

Jerry Lynn: Chant for your hero all you want, I hope he’s somewhere close and can make it to the building tonight. I’ll fight him tonight if he shows up.

The duo inside of the ring both look towards the entrance ramp, hoping for RVD’s music to hit, however it doesn’t happen. With the fans realizing hope is lost; they get even more vocal in their dislike for Lynn.

Jerry Lynn: Yeah, that’s right, news flash folks, he’s not here…

“RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants interrupt Lynn.

Jerry Lynn: Chant for him all you want, he’s not coming…

Poor Lynn is getting angry now, as the “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants just keep continuing.

Jerry Lynn: There is a big surprise for you all tonight, but Rob Van Dam is NOT the big surprise tonight.

At this statement, Cyrus shoots Lynn a questionable look, but Lynn pays him no attention.

Jerry Lynn: I will reveal what the surprise is, the surprise tonight is that I will NEVER work another match in ECW, unless it’s main event caliber or for a title.

Now that the surprise is announced, Cyrus seems to take a breath of relief, whilst Lynn drops the microphone, His music hits once again, and the fans continue to boo, as they slowly start to leave the ring and head to the back…

…

We now head up to The Bird’s Nest, where the excited commentary tandem of JOEY STYLES and JOEL GERTNER are sitting at the broadcast booth. Both men wait a few moments for the heat from the fans to die down before they begin to speak.

Joey Styles: Well, that wasn’t exactly the start of the night we expected, but after that opening match, luckily we still have a stacked card for the rest of the show… And it doesn’t get any bigger than tonight’s main event. Four men, vying for the right to be called ECW Champion in a ladder match.

Joel Gertner: The ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri, and the three challengers, Justin Credible, The Sandman and Steve Corino. Throw in a ladder and the ECW Championship and one of these four men will make history tonight.

Joey Styles: Speaking of making history, CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer have been at each other’s throats for the better part of four months, and tonight they look to put their issue to bed. One month ago at ECW Massacre On Thirty Fourth Street, these two did battle and CW Anderson came out on top but he decided that wasn’t enough. Tonight, he aims to make history when he looks to become the first person to ever make Tommy Dreamer quit.

Joel Gertner: Unfortunately for Anderson, that’s not going to be an easy task. Dreamer has endured weeks and weeks of attacks from Anderson, and he’s even had to deal with being put on the shelf at the hands of Anderson. If I know Tommy Dreamer, he’s not going to rest until he beats Anderson tonight.

Joey Styles: As well as these two matches, we’ve also got some tag team action as Super Crazy and Kid Kash will team up to face Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke!

Joel Gertner: And after the debacle of an opening match, which we would once again like to apologize for, another tag team match of Hot Commodity against Spike Dudley and Mikey Whipwreck has been added to the card!

Joey Styles: As I said, this card is absolutely stacked and it only gets better, as coming up next the ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill will look to defend their titles against Team Me.

Joel Gertner: I’m excited for this one, Joey.

With the commentators having said their bit, we now cut back to ringside…

…

***SIMON SAYS*** gets the fans rowdy again, as they boo the hell out of the arrival of JOHNNY SWINGER and SIMON DIAMOND, collectively known as TEAM ME. Both men seem pretty confident as they head down the ramp, laughing at the insults from the fans, before signaling that they are only one match away from finally capturing the ECW Tag Team Championships.

***SUPER BON BON*** is greeted with a MASSIVE pop from the fans, and a look of disdain from the challengers, as DANNY DORING and ROADKILL make their way out from the back. The champions have their belts around the waist, slapping hands with the fans and looking pretty happy, until they step inside the ring and get ready for action.

Match Two
ECW Tag Team Championship Match
Danny Doring and Roadkill (c) vs. Team Me

Once both teams are inside of the ring, the referee calls for the bell and both teams decide that Roadkill and Johnny Swinger will start things out. Swinger immediately looks shocked, and points at Doring, saying he wants to fight him, but Roadkill shakes his head, mouthing “no”. Diamond yells out some advice from the apron and Swinger puts a hand up, offering a test of strength. Roady looks set to accept, grabbing hold of Johnny’s hand, when Swinger lands a quick kick to the gut, and begins hammering away with right hands. With Roady staggering slightly, Swinger bounces off of the ropes, gaining some momentum, only to be dropped with a Shoulder Block from Roadkill.

As Swinger drops to the mat, Diamond immediately runs into the ring, and he runs straight into a Clothesline from Roady. The fans mark out as both members of Team Me stagger to their feet, and Roady grabs both of them by the hair, and he throws both of them through the middle rope and out to the floor. Diamond and Swinger both slowly make their way to the feet, still feeling a little dazed, meanwhile Doring steps inside of the ring. He bounces off the ropes, BEFORE RUNNING AND DIVING ONTO BOTH MEMBERS OF TEAM ME WITH A SLOPPY LOOKING PLANCHA… BUT DIAMOND AND SWINGER AWKWARDLY CATCH DORING… AND HOIST HIM OVER THEIR HEADS, AND THROW HIM OVER THE CROWD BARRICADE AND INTO THE CROWD!!!

Some of the fans in the front row have been taken down by the body of Doring, whilst the rest break out into chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Team Me look at the chaos over the crowd barricade and share a smirk, before turning their attention back to a pissed off Roadkill inside of the ring. The lone champion invites them inside of the ring, but instead of charging through, Diamond walks around to the other side of the ring. Team Me both step up on opposite sides of the apron now, as a focused Roadkill darts his head from side to side, ensuring he can’t be attacked.

Eventually Swinger makes the first move, charging at Roady only to get dropped with a right hand. Diamond attempts to follow up, but he gets dropped with a right hand as well. Both members of Team Me get up, and Roady keeps rocking both of them with right hands, until Roady begins focusing on Swinger, landing right after right, and this allows Simon to come from behind with a Chop Block. Roadkill lets out a scream as he drops to one knee, in a fair bit of pain, and before he can get up, Swinger takes him down with a Swinging Neckbreaker.

The referee begins admonishing Team Me, trying to get the illegal Diamond out of the ring. He has no luck though, as Diamond and Swinger send Roady into the corner, before Diamond follows him in, connecting with a Corner Clothesline. Diamond then gets out of the way and Swinger charges in with a Corner Clothesline of his own. Team Me now wait for the dazed Roady to stagger out of the corner, and when he does, they duck their heads, landing a double Back Body Drop sending the large Amish man flipping through the air.

Outside of the ring, Doring manages to crawls himself onto the ring apron, putting his hand out for the tag. Unfortunately, his partner is nowhere near it, as Diamond slides outside of the ring, allowing Johnny to stomp all over Roadkill. Roady fights through the stomps, getting back to his feet, and Swinger looks for the Swinger Stinger, but Roady doesn’t allow himself to be lifted, hitting Johnny with a punch, before dropping him with a Sidewalk Slam. Still feeling the effects of the chop block, Roadkill crawls towards his partner, and MAKES THE TAG… BUT DIAMONG HAS STEPPED INSIDE OF THE RING AND IS DISTRACTING THE REFEREE!!!

Danny sprints inside of the ring and lands a few right hands on Swinger, before the referee intervenes, sending Doring back towards the apron. As he argues with the referee, Team Me double team Roady with some punches and stomps, before bringing him to his feet, and sending him back to the canvas with a Double Suplex. Swinger then claps his hands together, mimicking a tag and heads to the apron, whilst the referee turns his attention back to the action. Diamond stalks Roady now, waiting for him to get up, and he then drops him with a Gem Cutter.

Rather than making the cover, Simon drags Roady to Team Me’s corner, before making a tag to Swinger. Swinger comes into the ring and Diamond holds Roady in a seated position, which allows Swinger to land a low Dropkick to the face of The Big Amish. Sensing the chance to land a big move, Swinger slowly brings Roady to his feet, before hammering away with right hands, and then landing a kick to the gut. With Roady hunched over, Swinger looks set to land a DDT, but Roadkill shows tremendous strength, lifting Swinger into the air, and reversing into an Amish Samoan Drop!

Roadkill stays with his back laying on Swinger, looking for the cover, but before the referee can count, Diamond goes for an Elbow Drop… But Roadkill rolls out of the way and Diamond drops his elbow into the chest of his own tag team partner. A huge pop emanates from the fans, as Roady finds himself on the wrong side of the ring… SO HE LUCHA ROLLS OVER BOTH MEMBERS OF TEAM ME… AND MAKES THE HOT TAG TO DANNY DORING!!!

The fans love the Lucha Roll, as Doring gets into the ring and immediately picks up Johnny Swinger. He begins peppering his face with rights, before sending him into the ropes, and drops him with a Clothesline when he returns. Diamond sneaks up from behind, grabbing Doring, who drops him with a hard right uppercut. Swinger is then also on the receiving end of an uppercut, and Diamond now gets Clotheslined by Doring. With both men down and the mood in the arena changing, Doring heads to the top rope, and waits for both members of Team Me to get up… AND WHEN THEY DO, DORING LEAPS OFF THE ROP, LANDING A DOUBLE ELBOW TO THE HEADS OF DIAMOND AND SWINGER!!!

Team Me crumble to the canvas, with Diamond quickly rolling outside of the ring to recuperate. The fans are chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” once again as Doring drags the out of it Swinger to his feet, AND DROPS HIM WITH THE G SPOT SWEEP!!!

Still feeling fresh, Doring immediately hooks the leg…

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! SWINGER MANAGES TO KICK OUT
!!!!!

Despite the kick out, Swinger doesn’t really move afterwards, so Doring heads to the apron and climbs up to the top rope again. He seems to be waiting for Swinger to get up… WHEN HE GETS CROTCHED ON THE TOP ROPE BY SIMON DIAMOND!!!

Gasps echo throughout the arena as Doring clutches his groin, feeling uncomfortable to say the least. Diamond immediately gets inside of the ring now, and he and Swinger both begin to get Doring in place for the Problem Solver… WHEN ROADKILL SHOULDER CHARGES DIAMOND, CAUSING HIM TO FALL AWAY FROM DORING’S LEGS!!!

AND SWINGER CAN’T HOLD HIS GRIP ON DORING… WHO FALLS INTO A CRADLE ON SWINGER…

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! SWINGER JUST BREAKS OUT OF THE CRADLE
!!!!!

Both men immediately bounce back to their feet, and Doring sprints at Swinger... BUT HE RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A HUGE SPINEBUSTER FROM SWINGER!!!

Meanwhile, on the other side of the ring, Roadkill is able to slowly lift up the dead weight of Diamond... AND HOIST HIM UP IN THE AIR... BEFORE SENDING HIM CRASHING TO THE CANVAS WITH A TKO!!!

Whilst Doring and Swinger remain down, surprisingly Diamond uses the ropes to get to his feet rather quickly, albeit spaghetti legged. Using the ropes to stay standing, Diamond motions for Roadkill to “bring it”, and The Big Amish shrugs, before charging towards Simon... However, Diamond drops to the canvas, pulling down the top rope, which sends Roady tumbling over the top rope and to the outside. A relieved Diamond laughs for a moment inside the ring, which draws a fair amount of heat from the New York fans. Roadkill looks a little frustrated as he begins getting back to his feet, yet Simon immediately heads to the apron, before leaping off with a Dropkick to the back of Roadkill, which sends him tumbling rib first into the crowd barricade.

The noise of the collision echoes throughout the arena, as inside of the ring, Doring and Swinger have both managed to fight to their feet. They meet in the middle of the ring and Swinger quickly attempts a Clothesline, but Doring ducks, kicks Johnny in the gut... AND DROPS HIM WITH THE WHAM, BAM, THANK YOU MA’AM!!!

After hitting his finish, Doring rolls onto Swinger, lying on his chest for the cover...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! AT THE LAST SECOND, SIMON DIAMOND GRABS DORING’S LEGS AND PULLS HIM OFF OF THE COVER, UNDER THE BOTTOM ROPE AND OUTSIDE OF THE RING
!!!!!

Doring lands on his feet and tries to get his wits about him, but he’s met with some solid right hands from Simon Diamond. Diamond continues to hammer away with hard punches, rocking Doring to the point where he almost falls over, only saved by the ring post. Sensing his chance, DIAMOND THEN RUNS AT DORING, LOOKING FOR A CLOTHESLINE...BUT DORING MOVES OUT OF THE WAY... AND DIAMOND WRAPS HIS ARMS AROUND THE RINGPOST!!!

Diamond yells in agony, clutching at his arm, remaining wrapped around the ring post... WHEN A RECOVERED ROADKILL SPRINTS AT HIM... AND BODY SPLASHES HIM AGAINST THE RING POST!!!

The leader of Team Me, Diamond crumbles to the floor, barely moving, as the fans begin another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. On the outside of the ring, the tag team champions look at each other, before nodding their heads towards the ring, realizing they have a good chance to take out Swinger. Doring and Roadkill both head towards the ring, however when Roady gets in, Swinger quickly rams his fist into his groin, landing a low blow.

Roady drops to the mat helplessly, clutching at his groin, whilst Swinger turns around, and is met with some hard punches from Doring. Doring continues to punch Swinger in the face, forcing him back into the corner where he continues to pound away. Eventually, Swinger is no longer defending himself, so Doring places him on his shoulders... BEFORE GETTING HIM IN POSITION FOR A BACKPACK STUNNER... BUT SWINGER FREES HIS LEGS... AND TURNS INTO A SCHOOLBOY PIN... WHILST HOLDING THE TIGHTS...

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! DANNY DORING JUST MANAGES TO KICK OUT OF THE SHOCK PIN ATTEMPT
!!!!!

With adrenaline playing a big part, much like earlier in the match, both men are straight up to their feet, and Swinger is able to meet Doring with a kick to the gut. DD hunches over, clutching at his mid-section, whilst Swinger gets him in a Front Facelock, and looks for a Vertical Suplex, but Doring uses his leg to prevent himself getting lifted into the air. This time Doring raises Swinger into the air, enough for Roadkill to grab Swinger’s legs, holding him in the air in a Wheelbarrow position.

Sensing danger, Swinger begins squirming and screaming, but he can’t break Roady’s iron grip. Meanwhile, Doring quickly heads up to the top rope... AND LEAPS OFF, LANDING AND DROPPING SWINGER WITH THE BUGGY BANG!!!

The fans break into another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, as Roadkill heads to the ropes to make sure Diamond is in no position to interfere. He isn’t so Roady takes a breath, and gives Doring a nod, who quickly hooks the leg of Swinger...

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNERS – Danny Doring and Roadkill by pinfall @ 10:26​

There is a big time pop once the count is made, as Danny Doring and Roadkill have retained the ECW Tag Team Championships. The duo gets their hands raised by the referee, before he hands them their titles.

Once they have the titles in their hands, they bump them against each other, before heading to separate sides of the ring. They climb up the ropes and raise the titles above their heads, continuing their celebration, which the fans are clearly enjoying.

As this is happening, Team Me slowly begin making their way to the back, looking rather sore, but also looking as if they will not give up on the titles.

But tonight is Doring and Roadkill’s night as they continue to celebrate their first pay per view title defense…

…

We cut to a locker room in the backstage area, where we see a confident looking STEVE CORINO beginning to tape up his wrists for tonight’s main event. Surprisingly, he is without his posse, and that’s not the only difference, as he also has the ECW Championship around his waist. After taping up his left wrist, Corino closes his eyes, takes a deep breath of anticipation and begins to speak.

Steve Corino: Tonight is the night that my dream comes true. Tonight is the night that I’m going to be…

‘The King Of Old School’ pauses, at a loss for words for the first time in his life. He shakes his head in amazement, looking at the title around his waist.

Steve Corino: FINALLY…

An ear to ear smile now forms on his face.

Steve Corino: Tonight I’m going to be the ECW World Heavyweight Champion!

In a state of euphoria, Corino closes his eyes one more time, before getting a slightly more aggressive look on his face.

Steve Corino: And what a journey it has been…I mean, two years ago…

Anger flashes across his face.

Steve Corino: Despite my best efforts and busting my ass night after night, week after week, everybody thought I was a comedy act.

Corino is a picture of defiance at the moment, having proved all the doubters wrong.

Steve Corino: So to all the haters out there, the jokes on you, because I’ve gone from being Rhino’s manager, to ending the career of Dusty Rhodes, to winning the title tonight ALL IN ONE YEAR!

Steve lets those words sink in, clearly content with the amazing year that he has had.

Steve Corino: AND I FINALLY HAVE THE FUCKING BELT TO PROVE IT…

He taps the title that’s around his waist, further emphasizing his point.

Steve Corino: TWO THOUSAND AND ONE IS MY YEAR!!!

The intensity of Corino shines through, before he takes a few breaths and calms himself down.

Steve Corino: Tonight, I guarantee that I’m climbing up that ladder, taking down the title and coming back here with it around my waist.

All of a sudden, his mood changes and he gets his typical arrogant look on his face.

Steve Corino: AND JUSTIN…

He chuckles before continuing.

Steve Corino: I’M GOING TO FUCK YOUR GIRL!

He does a crude gesture, whilst thrusting his hips, probably reminding the fans why they hate/love him.

Steve Corino: BECAUSE I’M THE WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION!

He gives the camera one last nod, before he motions for the camera man to leave. He then grabs his roll of tape and begins working on taping up his right wrist for tonight’s main event…

…

***FOR THE LOVE OF MONEY/DOWN ON ME REMIX*** gets us ready for in ring action again as HOT COMMODITY eagerly make their way out from the back. They get a fair amount of heat from the audience, who simply find the quartet to be more of an annoyance than anything else at this stage. CHRIS HAMRICK and EZ MONEY are the members wrestling tonight, so they lead the way, closely followed by ELEKTRA and JULIO DINERO. They trade insults with the fans quite a bit around ringside, before stepping into the ring and waiting for their opponents.

***SINISTER MUSIC*** is next to play throughout the arena’s pa system, and the raucous crowd give a pretty loud ovation for long time ECW mainstay, MIKEY WHIPWRECK. Mikey has a smirk on his face as he heads down the ramp, having some pleasant interactions with the fans. Once he gets to ringside, Hot Commodity beg him to step inside the ring, but he chooses to laugh it off and wait for his partner.

***HIGHWAY TO HELL*** pushes the mood of the arena up a level, as fresh out of a feud with Rhino, SPIKE DUDLEY gets a VERY BIG pop as he steps out from the back. Much like his partner Mikey, he acknowledges some fans on his way to ringside. At ringside, Spike shares a handshake with Mikey, before they both slide into the ring, ready to fight.

Match Three
Chris Hamrick and EZ Money w/Hot Commodity vs. Mikey Whipwreck and Spike Dudley

The referee calls for the bell and we surprisingly start this one with two legal men, as Spike and Hamrick decide to start things off. The two circle each other, weary on engaging straight away, before they lock up with a Collar and Elbow Tie Up. The stronger Hamrick immediately begins winning the jostle for position, before he nabs a Side Headlock. He begins squeezing the life out of the smallest Dudley, who attempts to push Hamrick off, but he’s unable to do so. Hamrick continues to squeeze Spike’s head, causing his face to change color, so Dudley gets desperate, and begins landing quick punches to Hamrick’s ribs. Chris is forced to break the hold, which allows Spike to put Hamrick in a Side Headlock. Unlike with Spike, Hamrick doesn’t have the strength issue, lifting Spike up, carrying him across the ring and sitting him on the second rope… BUT SPIKE IMMEDIATELY TRANSFERS HIS GRIP… AND LEAPS OFF DRILLING HAMRICK WITH A TORNADO DDT!!!

Almost immediately, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA” chants break out, as Spike quickly makes the tag to Mikey. Instead of getting inside of the ring, Mikey walks to the middle of the apron, whilst Spike slowly drags Hamrick to his feet… AND MIKEY SPRINGBOARDS OFF THE ROPES… TAKING HAMRICK DOWN WITH A CROSSBODY!!! Rather than going for the pin, Mikey gets up and lets out a yell, enjoying more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. Whipwreck then tags Spike back into the ring however as Spike walks towards Hamrick, EZ Money grabs Hamrick by the leg and pulls him out of the ring. On the outside of the ring, Money, a loopy Hamrick and the rest of Hot Commodity have a discussion about getting things back on track, whilst Spike and Mikey both climb up to the top rope… AND LEAP OFF WITH STEREO DIVES, TAKING OUT ALL FOUR MEMBERS OF HOT COMMODITY!!!

Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are in full swing again, as Mikey and Spike help each other, raising their hands in the air. The two have a meeting of the minds, and then Spike picks up EZ Money and begins hammering him with right hands. Mikey turns his attention towards Hamrick, bringing him up, and he smashes his head into the apron. Spike decides to roll Money into the ring, continue to hammer on him with punches in the corner, whilst Whipwreck stomps all over the downed Hamrick outside the ring. The stomping continues… UNTIL ELEKTRA SNEAKS FROM BEHIND AND RAKES THE EYES OF MIKEY… THIS CAUSES HIM TO STAGGER STRAIGHT INTO JULIO DINERO…WHO RAMS MIKEY HEAD AND SHOULDER FIRST INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

Gasps from the audience and “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard again, as Spike notices what is happening in the ring. He immediately hops outside of the ring, scaring away both Dinero and Elektra, before checking on Mikey. His partner is rather unresponsive, so Dudley instead drags Hamrick up by the hair and rolls him into the ring. Spike rolls straight back in after him, but he is met with an Elbow Drop from EZ. Money stomps all over Spike, before dropping to his knees and choking Spike as well, only stopping once the referees count gets to four. EZ brings Spike to his feet, landing a few more punches, before he sends him into the corner. Money looks to charge in with a Corner Clothesline, but Dudley avoids contact, and EZ bounces out of the corner. He staggers straight into Spike’s grip… WHO BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES FOR AN ACID DROP… BUT HAMRICK CATCHES HIM AROUND THE LEGS… RIPPING SPIKE AWAY FROM EZ AND HOLDING HIM FOR A POWERBOMB… UNTIL EZ FOCUSES ON SPIKE’S NECK… AND THEY DROP HIM WITH A SCARY LOOKING POWERBOMB NECKBREAKER COMBINATION!!!

EZ quickly rolls out of the ring, as Hamrick makes the cover…

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! SPIKE KICKS OUT AT THE LAST SECOND
!!!!!

Spike manages to survive which draws smiles from all members of Hot Commodity, as they realize he isn’t in great shape, and Mikey is still down outside of the ring. Hamrick stomps on Spike a few times, before walking to his team’s corner, and climbing up to the top rope. He waits, cupping his hand to his ear, gaining some heat for the fans, however once Dudley gets to his feet, Hamrick leaps off the top rope with a picture perfect Dropkick!

The whiplash of Spike’s neck bouncing off of the canvas is rather severe, and he immediately clutches his neck. With that being an obvious sign to Hamrick, ‘Confederate Currency’ immediately rolls Spike onto his stomach, and lands a sharp Leg Drop across the neck of Spike. Realizing the impact, Hamrick does this a second time and a third time. Instead of going for the cover, an arrogant Hamrick drags Spike to his feet, and puts him in an Overhead Backbreaker Rack! Dudley begins to yell out in pain, as Hamrick really places the pressure, before releasing the hold, and drilling Spike to the canvas with a Piledriver.

Dudley is lying flat on his back now, barely moving, as Chris makes a tag to EZ Money. EZ steps inside the ring, looking confident as ever, as he stands over Spike, making money gestures with his hands. This annoys the fans, who boo the hell out of him, but he pays them no attention, instead landing a Standing Moonsault onto Spike. EZ thinks about making the pin, however he is distracted by the cheers from the fans, as Mikey has managed to fight himself back onto the apron. EZ looks over at him and yells “IT’S TO LATE NOW”, before he methodically drags Spike to his feet once again.

EZ drags Spike to a neutral corner of the ring, before grabbing him in a Front Facelock, and hoisting him up to the top rope. With Spike seated on the top, Money begins climbing up after him, smirking at the fans, but this allows Spike to land eight rapid fire lefts and rights to EZ’s mid-section. Money is reeling on the second rope and Dudley lands a brutal Headbutt which sends EZ tumbling to the canvas. Sensing his chance, Spike stands on the top rope, shakes out the cobwebs… AND LEAPS OFF… LANDING A DOUBLE FOOT STOMP RIGHT INTO THE CHEST OF MONEY!!!

Spike has the adrenaline pumping now, as with the clapping and cheering from the fans, he crawls and crawls, avoiding the grip of a desperate Money, and he makes the hot tag to Mikey. Whipwreck steps into the ring and smartly Dropkicks EZ in his already injured chest. EZ drops as if he has been shot and Hamrick charges into the ring, only to cop a Dropkick to the face from Mikey. The fans are cheering like mad as Hamrick is back up, and Mikey staggers him with a kick to the thigh, before he does the same to EZ. Mikey then grabs Hamrick in a Side Headlock, BEFORE LEAPING ACROSS THE RING, TAKING HAMRICK DOWN WITH A BULLDOG, WHILST CLOTHESLINING EZ WITH HIS FREE ARM!!!

Hamrick remains face down on the canvas as Mikey gets up, waiting for EZ to get to his feet to. With the use of the ropes, Money gets to his feet, and Mikey kicks him in the gut… UNTIL JULIO DINERO RUNS INTO THE RING BUT MIKEY KICKS HIM IN THE GUT AS WELL… BEFORE TAKING DOWN EZ AND DINERO WITH A DOUBLE WHIPPERSNAPPER!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard again for that one, as Spike, slightly recovered, begs for a tag from ringside. Mikey adheres and tags in Spike, who drags EZ to his feet… ONLY TO SEND HIM BACK TO THE CANVAS WITH AN ACID DROP!!!

A fired up Spike immediately gets up and pumps his fist to the crowd… BEFORE BEING DAMN NEAR DECIMATED WITH A GORE BY… RHINO!!!

What the hell? Rhino has just taken out Spike, and he lets out a primal roar, as Mikey steps into the ring to intervene… BUT RHINO CHARGES THROUGH HIM WITH A DEVASTATING GORE AS WELL!!!

With both members of one team down, the referee looks to admonish Rhino… BUT HE DRILLS THE REFEREE WITH A GORE TOO!!!

No Contest @ 6:16​

With the referee out of it, the bell never actually rings to end the match, but it’s safe to say with the chaos that Rhino has caused, this one is over. Wanting to join in the attack, all three male members of Hot Commodity slide into the ring, laughing and smiling at Rhino, who sure as hell is not laughing.

The ECW Television Champion is salivating at the violence he has caused so far, whilst the chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” are continuous. All of a sudden, RHINO CHARGES RIGHT THROUGH EZ MONEY WITH A HELLACIOUS GORE!!!

The fans mark out as Hamrick and Dinero freeze in fear, AND THIS ALLOWS RHINO TO GORE THROUGH HAMRICK AS WELL!!!

Julio actually tried to be proactive and attempts to land a right hand, but RHINO SHOVES HIM ACROSS THE RING… BEFORE CHARGING THROUGH HIM WITH A GORE AS WELL!!!

Rhino has just taken out five men in less than a minute, as Joey Styles claims that this may just be Rhino’s way of feeding his appetite for violence.

The champion is still breathing heavily, standing over his victims, being cheered by the fans, when Elektra leaps onto the apron and yells “YOU’RE A SON OF A BITCH, YA’ KNOW THAT”?

This immediately gets ‘The Big Fuckin’ Deal’s’ attention and he heads towards Elektra on the apron… BEFORE GRABBING HER BY THE HAIR AND THROWING HER INTO THE RING!!!

New York is full of savages tonight as they mark out, whilst Elektra gets on her knees (oh hai), begging for mercy from Rhino. Surprisingly, Rhino puts his hands up, claiming innocence and Elektra smirks and gets to her feet… ONLY FOR RHINO TO TURN HER INSIDE OUT WITH A FUCKING LARIAT!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants boom throughout the arena, as Elektra has finally received some sort of comeuppance. Having done his damage, Rhino steps outside the ring, ignoring the fans, still a look of fury on his face, when he heads under the ring… AND DRAGS OUT A TABLE!!!

The atmosphere in the arena picks up, as the sadistic Rhino expertly slides the table into the ring. He follows suit, sliding himself into the ring, before leaning the table against the corner of the ring. With all of his victims still down inside and outside of the ring, one has to wonder who the furious Rhino will choose, UNTIL HE DRAGS ELEKTRA UP BY THE HAIR!!!

She stands up, spaghetti legged, staggering like a drunk person… WHEN RHINO SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING… SENDING HER CRASHING THROUGH THE TABLE WITH A GORE!!!

The ECW Television Champion immediately jumps up, adrenaline flowing through his veins, and he lets out a roar of victory. Meanwhile, the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, as EMT’s begin sprinting towards the ring, obviously wanting to check on the unmoving Elektra.

Rhino steps out of the ring, still ignoring the cheers he is receiving for his destruction, before he dead pans a camera on his way to the back and yells “I’M NOT DONE YET”. With those ominous words, Rhino leaves us as the EMT’s attempt to clean up the mess he has left in his path…

…

We now cut to an area in the back where FRANCINE is standing by, in an abnormally short dress, with her arms crossed. She rolls her eyes and looks behind her, almost as if she is waiting for somebody to come out of the bathroom behind her, when STEVE CORINO appears out of nowhere. Francine shoots him a dirty look, but he is as cocky as ever, chewing some gum and smirking at her, despite not having the ECW Championship with him at the moment.

Steve Corino: You know, Francine, I’m a little stressed ahead of my big match tonight, and the bathroom is right behind you… I want a hand job…

Rather than look disgusted, Francine reveals a slight smirk, before looking at Corino’s waist and turning her nose up. ‘The King Of Old School’ chuckles to himself.

Francine: Everybody around here knows what I want by now, where’s your belt?

Corino gives her a knowing nod before answering.

Steve Corino: I didn’t want to carry it around all night so Victory’s holding it…

She shoots him a questionable look, seemingly not enjoying the answer.

Steve Corino: But let’s not forget for one second, I’m still the champion.

Steve takes a step towards Francine, full of confidence, but she face palms him and takes a step back.

Francine: You don’t look like a champion because a champion has a belt. I’ll say yes once I see the gold.

With that, Francine turns her heel and begins to walk away, which seems to bother Corino.

Steve Corino: Whoa, whoa, before you go, I’ve got one last question for you. Where is Justin?

This time it’s Francine who looks a little irritated.

Francine: Justin has his needs just like everybody else; he’s in the bathroom with a friend.

Francine looks deadly serious as Corino tries his best to stifle a laugh.

Steve Corino: Oh Francine, you’re so coy. A friend? Is that what his hand is called?

‘The King Of Old School’ is damn near laughing hysterically, enjoying his humor. Francine no sells it though.

Francine: It’s really not his hand, as a matter of fact, he’s in there with Missy Hyatt!

Big time pop can be heard from the fans inside the arena for the mention of the familiar name. Meanwhile, Corino continues to laugh in Francine’s face.

Steve Corino: Oh well, he must be busy then. I’m going to go head off then because John Tatum is waiting for me!

Corino continues to laugh as he walks away from Francine, down the hallway, before turning a corner. Just as he disappears from view, a fatigued looking JUSTIN CREDIBLE walks into screenshot, with a scraggy, messy haired MISSY HYATT not far behind. Hyatt seems in a daze, as Credible shoots Francine a guilty look, but she just shakes her head in disgust.

Justin Credible: I know you don’t approve, but I’ve gotta’ get it somewhere…

Francine just shrugs at her boyfriend, as Missy Hyatt tried to fix some of her smudged makeup.

Francine: You don’t have to explain it to me, Justin, you know the rules. Until you get the belt…

Credible listens on intently.

Francine: Until you bring that championship home, you’re not getting me.

The former champion nods as his girlfriend lays down the law.

Francine: So as far as I’m concerned, do whatever.

As the feisty Francine says this, she looks down at Hyatt, who gulps and realizes this may be her moment to leave. She walks down the hallway, away from the bickering couple, before turning the corner, and bumping into JACK VICTORY and Steve Corino. It’s clear the two had been listening in to Hyatt’s conversation with Credible and Francine, but they don’t even try and hide it. Corino jumps up and down, marking out, excited to meet Hyatt, before he takes the title from Victory, wanting to show it off.

Jack Victory: Missy Hyatt… I haven’t seen or heard about you in forever… Hi!

Steve looks shocked at Jack speaking to Missy like he knows her, but Hyatt looks at Victory quizzically.

Jack Victory: You can’t be serious? You don’t remember me? You know me!

No real reaction again, for a moment or two at least, until Hyatt seems to have a light bulb moment.

Missy Hyatt: Oh, now I remember… Wait, did I fuck you?

Corino quickly looks towards Victory, wondering what the answer is.

Jack Victory: No, we didn’t sleep together, but you managed me!

Jack puts his arms out for a hug, but Missy no sells it, still not knowing who he is, before she turns around, and walks away. Victory is clearly embarrassed, left scratching his head, as Corino laughs at him.

Jack Victory: What a bitch!

He looks salty for another moment or so, until he throws up the V with his arms.

Jack Victory: HIGH SPOT!

Corino laughs at his best buddy… UNTIL HE GETS SMASHED IN THE FACE WITH A SINGAPORE CANE BY JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

Before Victory can react, HE GETS KNOCKED OUT WITH A SINGAPORE CANE BY FRANCINE!!!

Corino and Victory are both down and out on the hallway floor, which means the ECW Championship is sitting on the floor in nobody’s possession. Credible quickly hurries over and picks up the ECW Championship, showing it to Francine, and the two share a smile, before Credible yells “WOOOOO”, and the duo leave the scene as quickly as they arrived…

…

***MAMA SAID KNOCK YOU OUT*** gets a ridiculously negative reaction from the crowd, as an intense, focused CW ANDERSON walks towards the ring. Anderson usually isn’t afraid to jibe with the fans a little, but tonight, he’s all business, as he cracks his knuckles repeatedly, and steps into the ring. Once he’s inside of the ring, the audience continue to throw insults at him, but it’s not throwing him off of his game tonight.

***MAN IN THE BOX*** flips the script inside the arena, as the roof almost blows off with the ovation that TOMMY DREAMER receives. Much like his opponent, there is no real pandering to the fans tonight, despite the fact that they love him, because once Tommy’s eyes lock onto CW, they don’t move. ‘The Innovator of Violence’ slowly yet purposefully walks towards the ring and steps inside, composure intact.

Match Four
I Quit Match
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer

Both men have hatred written on their faces, as they maintain their composure for another millisecond, yet once the referee calls for the bell, A FIST FIGHT BREAKS OUT IN THE MIDDLE OF THE RING!!!

Both men have their heads down facing the canvas, and swinging with these wild, loopy left and right hands, letting out months of pent up frustration. Neither man backs down as they continue to trade punches, Dreamer, Anderson, Dreamer, Anderson, Dreamer, Anderson, Dreamer, Dreamer, Dreamer… Tommy begins to get the advantage, scrapping the lefts now and deciding to just unload with heavy right handed haymakers to Anderson. With CW dazed, Dreamer lands an uppercut which causes Anderson to wobble and fall into the ropes, but he just manages to stay on his feet. Dreamer waits for Anderson to bounce back off the ropes and he connects with another huge right hand, which sends Anderson back into the corner, but somehow, he stays on his feet. ‘The Innovator of Violence’ shakes out his fist, feeling pain from CW’s head already, as he loads up for a third massive haymaker, but Anderson ducks and cleans Dreamer’s clock with the best left hand in the business.

Unlike CW, Tommy is unable to stay on his feet and he immediately hits the deck. The camera zooms in to show Tommy look in shock, not moving, until CW begins stomping all over the chest of Dreamer. Having woken up with the stomp onslaught, Tommy rolls all the way from the center to outside of the ring, receiving some kicks to the back on his way out. The long time ECW favorite gets encouraged from the fans as he is on his haunches on the outside, shaking out the cobwebs, when the up and comer Anderson slowly sneaks behind Dreamer… When Tommy turns around, CW drives his shoulder into Tommy’s midsection, DRIVING HIM BACK FIRST INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!

At the point of impact, Dreamer’s legs buckle and he lets out a cringe worthy scream, as CW smirks. Despite the fact that the troublesome back seems like it will be an issue for their favorite, the fans break out into an early chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Slowly, Tommy uses the crowd barricade to pull himself up, grimacing in pain… BUT ANDERSON USES HIS SHOULDER TO DRIVE TOMMY INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE A SECOND TIME…

…

AND A THIRD TIME AFTER THAT…

…

AND A FOURTH TIME, COMPLETELY ASSAULTING AND INJURING THE BACK OF TOMMY DREAMER!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue, as security get amongst the fans because the crowd barricade is barely left standing. Tommy is left in a seated position against the barricade now, but a deadly looking CW pulls him up by the hair, before teeing off with a few hard left hands. Dreamer staggers away, one hand clutching his back and the other his face, BEFORE CW GRABS HIM BY THE HEAD… AND BASICALLY THROWS HIM ACROSS RINGSIDE, CAUSING TOMMY TO GO BACK FIRST INTO THE RING APRON!!!

More of those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard due to the awkward looking bump. With Dreamer down and out, the referee steps towards him with the microphone, but CW shoves the referee, saying “no way, not yet”. Anderson slowly brings Dreamer to his feet, before grabbing his arm…AND IRISH WHIPPNG HIM BACK FIRST INTO THE RING APRON… AND CW HOLDS ONTO TOMMY’S ARM AND PULLS HIM AWAY… BEFORE WHIPPING HIM INTO THE RING APRON AGAIN!!!

The ring shakes with the velocity that Dreamer’s back hit the apron with, and again, Tommy is left on the floor, grabbing at his back. Knowing he has the match in the palm of his hands, CW arrogantly takes his time, walking around ringside, deciding his next move, until he heads to a member of the crowd, pushes them aside and he steals their STEEL CHAIR! The audience try their best to warn Dreamer for what’s coming, as he has made it to his knees, hands and chin on the apron, willing himself to his feet, WHEN CW SADISTICALLY SMASHES THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE BACK OF DREAMER!!!

Gasps and moans echo throughout the arena before the hardcore loving fans chant their favorite chant, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. CW throws the bent out of shape chair to the floor, annoyed at how easily it broke, whilst the broken body of Dreamer lies at his feet. Anderson methodically brings Dreamer back up, holding him by his t-shirt with his right hand, whilst he lands repeated left hands to Tommy’s unprotected face. With Tommy on Dream Street, Anderson rolls him inside of the ring, before heading under the ring apron, and he pulls a TABLE from underneath the ring.

The audience begins to buzz at the sight of the table as CW quickly slides it into the ring and slides on in afterwards. Tommy has crawled to the ropes and is slowly trying to battle to his feet, but he is no real threat, so CW walks over and punts him in the ribs. Tommy collapses back to the canvas, as Anderson picks up the table and leans it against the corner of the ring. CW now brings Tommy to his feet, and hits him with a few left hands to take him to the opposite corner, before he WHIPS TOMMY TO THE CORNER WHERE THE TABLE IS… BUT DREAMER IS ABLE TO STOP BEFORE COLLIDING WITH THE TABLE!!!

Tommy sprints back at Anderson and ducks a Clothesline, before rocking CW with four quick stiff left handed jabs. With CW reeling, Tommy bounces off of the ropes, and runs straight into a Backbreaker from Anderson! Upon impact, Tommy immediately rolls over to his stomach, relieving the pressure from his back, whilst CW stands over Tommy, before sitting on the back of Dreamer… AND APPLYING A CAMEL CLUTCH!!! Tommy screams in agony as CW wrenches back on the hold, really pulling, and CW barks instructions to the referee, “ASK HIM”!

The referee asks Tommy if he wants to quit, however Dreamer remains tight lipped, shaking his head and gritting his teeth. This infuriates Anderson, who wrenches back even further, applying more pressure from the hold. After a few more moments, and Tommy still refusing to give up, CW lets go of the hold out of frustration. Anderson quickly walks over to the legs of Tommy, picking up one…BEFORE TRYING TO TURN HIM OVER INTO A BOSTON CRAB… BUT TOMMY SPINS TO HIS BACK AND USES BOTH FEET TO MULE KICK ANDERSON OFF OF HIM!!!

CW shakes his head in frustration at the resilience of Dreamer, before roughly picking him up and bringing him to his feet, but Tommy clings on to CW’s left arm, and jumps in the air… NAILING A JUMPING DIVORCE COURT ON CW’S LEFT ARM!!!

The fans mark out for the way the tide has turned, as Dreamer still favors his back, but now Anderson is rolling around the canvas, holding his seemingly injured left arm. With adrenaline having kicked in, Tommy crawls to the ropes and gets himself up rather quickly, before he begins stomping all over the left arm of CW. CW tries to protect it by linking his hands together, but Tommy angrily holds CW’s arm down, and delivers three successive Knee Drops to the joint of the arm… AND IN ONE QUICK MOTION… TOMMY SINKS THE ANDERSON ARMBAR ONTO CW ANDERSON’S LEFT ARM!!!

Tommy is now the one using all of his might to lean back, and really trying to rip Anderson’s arm out of the socket. He keeps the hold expertly applied, really arching his back for maximum torque, as CW yells out in pain. The referee looks towards Dreamer to see if he wants him to ask the question, but Tommy shakes his head, happy to just continue to inflict punishment on his opponent. Realizing that there is no other way out, the sore CW slowly begins crawling towards the ropes, dragging himself across the canvas, and he manages to drape his right arm across the bottom rope. A look of pure relief appears on his face, but Tommy doesn’t let go of the hold and applies even more pressure. On commentary, Joey Styles explains there are no rope breaks in an I Quit match, as Anderson manages to use his grip on the bottom rope to pull himself outside of the ring, in turn breaking Tommy’s vice like grip on his left arm.

CW is now the one outside of the ring, attempting to take a breather, as he tries to shake out the pain in his left arm. Meanwhile, the fans are hurling insults at CW now, wanting him to get back in the ring, as Tommy clobbers him from behind with a Clothesline. CW falls face down on the ringside floor after the blow, as Tommy takes a moment to smile at the fans, as he points at the ring apron, his back and then CW’s arm. The crowd realizes revenge is in order and begin marking out, as Tommy grabs CW’s arm, and drives it straight into the ring apron. Somehow, Anderson gets to his feet and staggers away, looking for a breather by the crowd, but Tommy drills CW’s arm into the crowd barricade. Big time cheers as revenge is served as Anderson continues to try and escape, with Tommy in hot pursuit. Eventually, after following around ringside, Tommy is able to grab Anderson… BUT CW HITS HIM WITH THE RING BELL RIGHT ACROSS THE FACE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants start up for the first time in a few minutes, as Dreamer is bleeding profusely from the forehead. Sensing his opportunity, Anderson immediately mounts Tommy, and punches his open cut with the left hand. He hits him twice and blood begins oozing out of the cut, however CW is forced to stop, and shake out his injured left arm. Realizing he needs to change his tactics, Anderson rolls the barely moving Tommy onto his stomach, and lands a Knee Drop right into the middle of the back, followed by a second. Anderson slowly hoists the dead weight of Dreamer to his feet, holding him by his T-shirt with his left hand, before he lands two right forearms into the back of Dreamer. Tommy is almost about to collapse to the floor, WHEN CW PICKS HIM UP AND SCOOP SLAMS HIM ONTO THE TIMKEEPER’S TABLE… WHICH DOESN’T BREAK!!!

CW wastes no time pulling Tommy off of the table, and sliding him back into the ring, as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” for the table spot. Before getting back into the ring himself, Anderson grabs the steel chair he used earlier, and throws it into the ring. Once back into the ring, Anderson drags Dreamer up, landing another punch, before leaving him against the table which is against the corner… CW then heads to the opposite side of the ring… AND CHARGES AT DREAMER… BUT TOMMY MEETS HIM WITH A BOOT TO THE JAW… BEFORE HE HURRIES OVER TO THE STEEL CHAIR, PICKS IT UP…AND HE SMASHES IT ACROSS THE LEFT ARM OF ANDERSON!!!

Anderson falls to the canvas like his been shot, holding his injured left arm. On the other hand, Tommy now sets up the chair on the canvas as if he was going to sit on it… BEFORE HE GRABS CW’S INJURED ARM… AND RAMS IT STRAIGHT INTO THE SEATED CHAIR!!!

The screams that come from CW’s lungs are gruesome, as he holds his arm and attempts to roll away from Tommy. The veteran grabs a hold of Anderson though and drags him back to the middle of the ring, his screams now being drowned out with “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. With CW squirming, TOMMY LOCKS IN A FUJIWARA ARMBAR!!!

Tommy grits his teeth and pulls and prods at the arm as hard as he can, as Anderson continues to scream in pain. The referee motions to Tommy, who tells the referee to “GO ON, ASK HIM”. As Tommy continues to crank the hold, the referee asks CW if he quits, and CW responds to him with a resounding…

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO”!

Before he immediately switches back to whimpering in pain, until he uses his free arm to grab the legs of the steel chair… AND HE THROWS THE CHAIR BACK, AWKWARDLY HITTING TOMMY IN THE FACE AND MID SECTION!!!

A big round of applause goes up for the match so far as Tommy is forced to break the hold, and both men remain down. Both men begin crawling towards separate sides of the ring, looking for the aid of the ropes to help them up. CW gets there first and manages to battle his way to his feet, before he once again shakes out his left arm, trying to get blood circulating again. Tommy isn’t far behind and gets to his feet, only for CW to swing wildly with a Clothesline, however Dreamer ducks, before bouncing off the ropes, AND COMING BACK STRAIGHT INTO AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER THROUGH THE FUCKING CORNER TABLE!!!

CW rolls away from the wreckage, still holding that injured left shoulder, as the loudest “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant of the night can be heard. CW motions to the referee to ask him, and the referee asks Dreamer if he quits, to which Tommy responds with the faintest of replies…

“n…”

He can’t even finish the word, but Tommy still won’t quit. The referee steps away, allowing the match to continue, which infuriates Anderson, who grabs the steel chair… AND LANDS A CHAIR SHOT ACROSS THE BACK OF TOMMY… FOLLOWED BY A SECOND ONE!!!

The chair is bent crazily out of shape now, as Anderson gets the point of the chair… AND BEGINS STABBING IT INTO THE BACK OF DREAMER… HE HOLDS IT THERE, CONTINUING TO DRIVE THE CHAIR INTO THE BACK OF TOMMY… BEFORE HE YELLS AT THE REFEREE… “ASK HIM”! The referee is in place and Tommy responds…

“AAAAHHHHHHHH NO AHHHHHHHHHHHH”.

In between screams of pain, Tommy still won’t give up, which draws another big “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant from the fans. Out of frustration, Anderson eventually stops pushing the chair into Dreamer’s back, realizing that it isn’t getting the desired result. CW drops the chair to the canvas and pulls Dreamer between his legs, perhaps looking for a Powerbomb… BUT TOMMY PULLS CW’S LEGS OUT FROM UNDER HIM… BEFORE CATAPULTING HIM OVER THE TOP ROPE AND OUT TO THE FLOOR!!!

CW lands with a splat on the outside which garners more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants from the crowd. Unfortunately, Tommy can’t capitalize as he falls to the mat, once again holding his back. Meanwhile, on the outside of the ring, CW pulls himself up using the ring apron, before heading underneath the ring and pulling another TABLE out. Dreamer is crawling towards the ropes, trying to get up, as CW slides the table into the ring, and places it leaning against the corner. Just as CW turns back towards Dreamer, he’s on his feet, so CW lands a few right handed punches, before sending Tommy to the ropes… AND HE DUCKS FOR ANOTHER ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER… BUT TOMMY REVERSES INTO A DDT!!!

Both men remain down on the canvas, not moving, until Tommy crawls to the ropes and pulls himself back to his feet. By this point, Anderson has only just managed to get to his knees, so Dreamer pulls him up… AND LANDS A MODIFIED DDT ON THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. “ECDUBBYA” chants greet the high impact move, as CW rolls away from Tommy and the chair. Dreamer is incensed now though, a livid look on his face, as he grabs Anderson and hoists his dead weight back up. Anderson staggers like a drunk person… UNTIL TOMMY CREAMS HIM WITH A STEEL CHAIR TO CW’S HEAD!!!

Instead of falling to the canvas, Anderson stumbles and lands with his back against the table set up in the corner. Tommy walks over and uses the point of the chair…AND PUSHES IT AGAINST THE THROAT OF ANDERSON!!! CW can’t breathe, his tongue out, gasping for the air, whilst the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, and Tommy yells, “SAY THE WORDS”. CW says nothing and instead responds with a rake of the eyes, which momentarily breaks the grip and focus of Tommy. Yet again, before getting on the offensive, CW checks on his injured arm, shaking it out, WHEN DREAMER GRABS THE LEFT ARM, PLACING ANDERSON IN A HAMMER LOCK… BEFORE RAMMING HIM SHOULDER FIRST INTO THE POINT OF THE TABLE!!!

CW collapses to the mat, and before he can even grab at the arm, DREAMER LOCKS IN THE ANDERSOM ARMBAR AGAIN!!! With all his might, veins busting out of his forehead, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants urging him on, Tommy wrenches and yells to the referee, “NOW”! The referee heads towards Anderson and asks the question but CW doesn’t respond, instead continuing to yell in infuriating pain. Luckily, he is close to the ropes, and he manages to put his right arm over the bottom rope and pull himself to the ring apron. Dreamer amazingly HOLDS ON, refusing to break the grip of the arm, as CW tries to pull it from him. Tommy throws the table out of the corner, which conveniently lands set up on the canvas, and he begins climbing to the top rope, doing whatever he can to stay hanging on to CW’s arm. Out of nowhere, Anderson charges at Tommy and crotches him on the top rope, finally breaking the grip. CW then climbs up to the top rope, meeting Tommy with a few left hands, each one causing Anderson just as much pain as Dreamer. CW then gets a Front Facelock and looks to be thinking about a SUPERPLEX… BUT TOMMY ELBOWS OUT OF ANDERSON’S GRIP, BEFORE THROWING HIM ON HIS SHOULDERS… AND HE SENDS CW THROUGH THE TABLE IN THE RING WITH A DEATH VALLEY DRIVER!!!

Holy shit! Tommy takes a moment to catch his breath, sitting on the top rope, surveying the carnage, whilst Anderson isn’t moving. We get another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant from the hypnotized crowd, as shockingly, rather than getting the referee to ask CW Anderson if he quits, Dreamer begins rummaging around the chips of wood from the broken table. He finds a big piece of table just underneath Anderson’s body, so he rolls him over before pulling out the metal wire from the broken table. The fans buzz in anticipation, wondering what Dreamer will do to the defenseless CW in this situation, and Tommy eventually sits on the back of Anderson. He slowly and methodically lifts up the head of CW… AND HE WRAPS THE WIRE FROM THE TABLE AROUND CW’S FACE AND EVEN A LAYER AROUND HIS EYES!!!

Tommy isn’t even applying any pressure yet and it already looks like a gruesome sight. Dreamer wipes the blood from his eyes, some of it dripping onto the back of Anderson… BEFORE HE PULLS THE WIRE BACK… APPLYING A FORCED CAMEL CLUTCH!!!

Anderson screams out in agony, as Dreamer wrenches on the hold, his fingers turning white due to how hard he is pulling on the wire. As he cranks the pressure, he yells out to the referee, “ASK HIM AGAIN”, and the referee does as he’s told, only for CW to ignore him and continue screaming in pain…

Tommy refuses to let go this time, contorting the body of CW with his metal wire, pulling… and pulling… and pulling… UNTIL CW’S BODY GOES LIMP!!!

Tommy is like a man possessed and he won’t stop pulling on the wire, clearly wanting to hear those magic words. The referee decides to check on Anderson again, to see if he is still conscious… WHEN CW’S BODY SURGES… AND IN AN ACT OF DEFIANCE… HE SHOVES THE REFEREE OUT OF THE WAY!!!

Anderson begins crawling towards the ropes, with Dreamer still pulling as hard as he can… When all of a sudden, DREAMER ADJUSTS HIS GRIP… AND PULLS BACK TO THE POINT WHERE CW’S SPINE MUST BE SECONDS AWAY FROM SNAPPING IN HALF!!!

CW continues to scream in pain, trying to fight the holds, before he motions for the referee to come over. The ref immediately shoves the microphone in the direction of CW Anderson, who yells…

“I QUIT”!

Winner – Tommy Dreamer by submission @ 16:10​

Despite the hatred between the two, as soon as CW utters those words and the referee calls for the bell, Tommy releases the hold. Dreamer gets a HUGE pop from the fans as he collapses on the mat next to Anderson, blood still dripping down his eyes.

The fans give the duo a standing ovation as they remain down in the middle of the ring. Eventually, Tommy uses the ropes to get to his feet, and raises his hands in the air in celebration, much to the delight of the fans.

CW is still not moving inside the ring, so EMT’s sprint down the ramp and begins treating the potentially injured wrestler. Meanwhile, Dreamer gets outside of the ring and slaps hands with the fans, as he makes his way to the back, happy with the victory…

…

We now head to an area in the parking lot, where the camera is zoomed in an old looking car, until we see two taped up fists pound into the bonnet of the car. The hood of the car is clearly dinted as the fists move away, and the camera pans out to reveal the face of the ECW Television Champion RHINO. Much like his appearance earlier tonight, Rhino looks amped up, pacing back and forth; sweat dripping down his forehead as he begins yelling at the top of his lungs.

Rhino: I’M NOT DONE YET!

The champion shakes his head, further emphasizing his point.

Rhino: I’VE JUST STARTED…

As he says this, he kicks in the headlight of one of the cars, shattering it into thousands of pieces. There is a scary look in this man’s eyes tonight.

Rhino: I TASTE VIOLENCE…

Rhino touches his championship belt, before disturbingly licking his lips.

Rhino: I FEEL VIOLENCE…

He looks down at his own two fists, closing his eyes, feeling at one with the devastation they can cause.

Rhino: I’VE FUCKING JUST BEGUN TONIGHT…

The pacing begins to quicken now as the intensity builds.

Rhino: VIOLENCE GETS ME OFF MORE THAN HAVING JASMINE SUCK MY FUCKING COCK!!!

No jokes, he’s serious. Pure intensity from the one true monster of ECW.

Rhino: VIOLENCE…

The TV Champ kicks in the side panel of one of the car’s in the parking lot, which a smirk on his face.

Rhino: I LOVE VIOLENCE…

Rhino closes his eyes, a look of ecstasy on his face due to the damage he has caused.

Rhino: I’VE JUST BEGUN…

The lunatic that he is, Rhino now continues on his merry way, charging through the parking lot, hitting cars left and right, leaving a trail of broken glass behind him, as he searches for his next victim…

…

***FUCK THAT*** garners an extremely loud positive reaction as the always focused, rugged KID KASH steps through the curtain. KK slowly makes his way towards the ring, enjoying the loud ovation from the fans, and greeting the odd lucky member of the audience as he gets close to ringside. Once he gets inside of the ring, Kash bounces on his toes, keeping warm and waiting for his partner.

***ROADHOUSE BLUES*** probably gets an ovation a little bit louder than Kash’s as everybody’s favorite insane Mexican, SUPER CRAZY bursts out from the back. Crazy takes a moment to nod at the fans and punch his heart, appreciating the response, before he sprints into the ring, and shares a knowing look with Kash.

***NO SLEEP TILL BROOKLYN*** gets the fans up in arms and not in a good way, they are in riot mode as LITTLE GUIDO and TONY MAMALUKE saunter towards the ring. As usual, the loud mouthed duo has no issue shooting insults back to the fans, as they are flanked by SAL E. GRAZIANO and SCOTTY ANTON, the remaining members of THE FULL BLOODED ITALIANS. The quartet seems pretty cocky, visibly doing the math and gloating about their numbers advantage, which doesn’t seem to faze their opponents.

Match Five
Kid Kash and Super Crazy vs. Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke w/The Full Blooded Italians

The referee calls for the bell and both teams decide that Kid Kash and Little Guido will be the two men starting this match. They immediately begin circling each other, like a couple of caged lions, only being weary when their back is to their opposition’s corner. Eventually they lock up into a Collar and Elbow tie up, each man trying to send the other one into the corner. Initially neither man budges, both jostling for position, until KK shows that he has the strength advantage, backing Guido into the corner, only for the leader of The FBI to shift positions, sending Kash into the corner. Guido continues to apply the pressure in the corner until the referee gets in between both men and calls for a clean break. The Italian gives the referee what he wants, before shooting his typical Italian hand gesture at Kash, which gets some heat from the fans. ‘The Notorious K.I.D’ knows better to get heated and nods his head, cracking his neck as he moves back towards the center of the ring.

The two men take a moment and Guido let’s Kash now, “THAT WAS TO EASY” before both men end up deciding to lock up with a Collar and Elbow tie up again, and in a repeat of last time, Kash begins backing Guido in the corner. This time the Italian puts the breaks on early, snapping a Side Headlock onto Kash. As KK struggles against the hold, Guido quickly shifts into a Hammerlock, focusing on the left arm of Kash. The crowd don’t like it as Guido mouths insults whilst cranking the hold, until Kash tries to bend over and pick a leg of Guido, but Guido immediately reverts back to a Side Headlock. KK slaps his hand on his thigh, getting a little frustrated, as Guido spins back into a Hammerlock… BEFORE STRAIGHT AWAY ATTEMPTING A FUJIWARA ARMBAR… ATTEMPTING TO USE THE GRIP ON KASH’S ARM TO BRING HIM TO THE MAT… BUT KASH MANAGES TO MAKE IT TO THE ROPES!

Surprisingly, Guido is happy to oblige with the referee’s request at a clean break, smirking at the fact that he is outwrestling Kash in the early going. KK shakes out his arm a little to make sure it’s okay, a frustrated look in his eyes as he charged into a Collar and Elbow tie up again, but this time Guido snaps on the Side Headlock with a little more ease. The Italian leans back, really putting the pressure on the neck of Kash, before transitioning into a Side Headlock Takedown. Guido keeps the hold on, now with an even bigger leverage advantage, until Kash has had enough, and he sticks two fingers into the eyes of Guido. The referee admonishes Kash as Guido breaks the hold, much to the delight of the fans, and he makes the tag to Mamaluke, clearly favoring his eyes. At the same time a massive pop can be heard throughout the arena, as Kash, with a devilish smirk on his face, tags in Super Crazy.

With the fresh man coming in, Tony loses all semblance of composure, and charges at Crazy, who leapfrogs him, and when Mamaluke turns around, Crazy drops him with a Reverse Elbow. The audience marks out for the blow as Tony holds his jaw on the canvas, visibly annoyed with what has occurred. Guido shouts some encouragement and Mamaluke gets back up and immediately socks crazy with a hard right hand… He follows this up with another before sending Crazy to the ropes, and when Crazy comes back, Tony leapfrogs over Crazy, and then when Crazy turns around, Tony somehow tries to leap up for a Hurricanrana but Crazy swats him away. Mamaluke lands awkwardly, embarrassed with how trying to be a lucha has gone, so he jumps back up quickly and Crazy drops Mamaluke with a Hurricanrana!

‘The Extreme Luchadore’ lets out a yell which gets a huge ovation from the fans, as Little Guido looks to sneak attack from behind… But Kash sees it and cuts off Guido with a Dropkick to the face. Crazy hears the noise and quickly turns, before nodding at KK, and then The Mexican hits a Dropkick on Mamaluke. Tony staggers backwards but a recovering Guido keeps him up, and they both receive stereo Dropkicks from Kash and Crazy. The two Italians are down but not for long, as they use the ropes to get back up, both spaghetti legged, and Kash and Crazy decide to hit them again with their THIRD Dropkick each. This time Guido and Mamaluke bounce off the ropes but keep their feet, wobbling around like drunks, and KASH AND CRAZY LAND STEREO HEADSCISSOR TAKEDOWNS WHICH SEND BOTH MEMBERS OF THE FBI TUMBLING THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

Enjoying the teamwork from the fan favorites, the crowd erupts into chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Kash and Crazy share a high five, realizing they are quite the team, whilst Scotty Anton sprints around ringside, getting to Guido and Mamaluke and helping them up. The three of them are huddled together, because Big Sal hasn’t made it around the ring yet… SO KASH AND CRAZY SPRINT ACROSS THE RING, LEAPING TO THE OUTSIDE AND TAKING OUT THREE MEMBERS OF THE FBI WITH STEREO TOPE SUICIDAS!!!

Those “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants start up again, as the energetic Kash and Crazy are back to their feet, pumping up the crowd on the outside of the ring. Kash heads back to the apron at the request of the referee, as Super remains with the two opponents outside of the ring. He quickly picks up Mamaluke and slides him inside of the ring, before he gets tapped on the shoulder by Anton. Crazy turns around and Scotty swings at him, but Crazy ducks and drops him with a hard right hand. Crazy then looks to head back inside of the ring and slides in… BEFORE BEING TRIPPED BY BIG SAL!!!Crazy lands face first on the canvas, and as he’s about to get up… GUIDO COMES OFF OF THE MIDDLE ROPE WITH THE SICILIAN SLICE!!!

Boos ring out from the fans as Guido quickly crawls back to his team’s corner, whilst Tony gets his wits about him inside of the ring. Being the fresher man, Mamaluke cockily drags Crazy to his feet, before hammering him with punches, and roughly throwing him into The FBI’s corner. Once Crazy is trapped in the corner, Tony begins teeing off with right and left body shots, really beating the hell out of Crazy. The Mexican looks set to slump to the canvas, but Guido holds him up, which allows Tony to begin landing shots to the face. Eventually, Guido lets go of Crazy and he slumps to the canvas, before Tony begins stomping all over him.

Needing a breather, Tony makes the tag to his leader and Guido gets inside of the ring, immediately dragging Crazy up and hammering away with more punches. Crazy is struggling to defend himself, as Guido lands a few more shots, before dropping Super with the Italian Legsweep! Rather than going for the cover, Guido drags Crazy up and Irish whips him back into the corner of The FBI. With his cronies cheering him on, Little Guido flips off an irritated Kash, before heading to the corner and driving his shoulder into the mid-section of Crazy. As he repeatedly drills his shoulder into his opponent, Mamaluke tags himself back in, and Guido moves away, allowing Mamaluke to land a Stinger Splash in the corner!

Tony and Guido are their own best cheerleaders, happy with the damage they have done, as Super Crazy collapses to the mat and rolls underneath the bottom rope. He remains on the apron, clutching at his mid-section, as Tony yells at Kash, COME IN ‘ERE’ YOU PUNK”. Having had enough, KK immediately steps into the ring but the referee quickly gets in front of Kash, much to the dismay of him and the fans. As the referee is distracted trying to convince Kash to get to the apron, BIG SAL PULLS CRAZY BY THE LEG… CAUSING HIM TO FALL BACK FIRST FROM THE APRON ONTO THE CONCRETE FLOOR!!!

Gasps can be heard for the scary looking bump, however the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants start soon after. The chants are short lived though as heat fills the arena whilst Scotty Anton begins stomping all over the lifeless body of Crazy. With the referee having regained control of Kash, Anton quickly ends his assault and scoots to another side of the ring. Little Guido on the other hand, hops off of the apron and tells the referee, “I’M JUST GETTING HIM BACK IN THE RING”, before picking Crazy up and rolling him back into the ring. Instead of getting back on the apron, Guido gets inside of the ring and ignores the referee, whilst discussing tactics with Tony. Both men slowly drag Crazy up as the referee has been forced to restrain Kash again, however Super shrugs them off, landing an Overhand Chop to Tony, followed by one to Guido, Tony, Guido, Tony, Guido, Crazy lights them up with chops… Before grabbing Tony’s arm… AND SPRINTING TOWARDS THE CORNER… HOWEVER GUIDO CHASES HIM… SO CRAZY BOUNCES OFF THE MIDDLE ROPE AND LANDS BEHIND GUIDO… ALL WHILST ARMDRAGGING MAMALUKE IN THE PROCESS!!!

A panicked Guido turns around and charges at Crazy, looking for a Clothesline… but Crazy ducks underneath the shot… LEAPS ONTO THE ROPES… SPRINGBOARDS OFF THEM AND CONNECTS WITH A HUGE FLYING HEADSCISSORS ON LITTLE GUIDO!!!

All three men are down inside of the ring as the fans break out in another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Clearly a little loopy from the attack, rather than trying to prevent Crazy from the tag, The FBI tries to help each other up, as Crazy slowly makes his way to his corner… AND HE MAKES THE HOT TAG TO KID KASH!!!

The two Italians haven’t even realized what has happened yet, as they have only just made it to their feet, using each other for support… AS KID KASH ENTERS THE RING WITH A SPRINGBOARD DOUBLE DROPKICK TAKING OUT BOTH MEN!!!

More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants from the fans as Crazy and Kash have picked up the pace. KK motions to the fans to get even louder, which they somehow do, as Kash now gets on his haunches, waiting to see which one of his opponents will get up first. It turns out Guido uses the ropes to pull himself up, but Kash bounces off the opposite side of the ring, and then takes down Guido with a Swinging Hurricanrana! As Kash does this, he sees Tony getting to his feet, so in one swift moment, he gets up…SPRINTS TO THE CORNER AND UP TO THE TOP ROPE… BEFORE DIVING OFF… LANDING A CORKSCREW SENTON ON MAMALUKE!!!

Kash stays lying on him for the cover…

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! GUIDO DIVES IN AND LANDS A CLUBBING BLOW TO THE BACK, BREAKING UP THE COUNT
!!!!!

With a sense of urgency, Guido continues to swing wildly with lefts and rights across Kash’s back, before he grabs his hair and uses it to repeatedly ram Kash’s face into the mat. It’s safe to say Kash’s momentum has been halted as with Crazy still down on the apron, Guido drags Kash by the hair to the corner of the ring. He then applies a Headlock whilst climbing up to the middle rope… BEFORE LEAPING OFF, SENDING KASH TO THE CANVAS WITH A BULLDOG FROM THE SECOND ROPE!!!

As this has happened, Super Crazy has managed to use the ropes to pull himself back onto the apron. Guido sees this and quickly gets back to his feet, before charging into Crazy, landing a vicious forearm which sends him flying off of the apron and into the crowd barricade. Super Crazy lands with a thud, his chest right across the top of the crowd barricade, and he clutches his chest and gasps for air, clearly out of commission for a while. The leader of The FBI then sprints across the ring and heads to his corner, before slapping the hand of Tony Mamaluke, making the tag! Once again, Little Guido is forced to run to the corner where Kash is stirring, and he climbs up to the top rope… Once Kash is up… GUIDO LEAPS OFF LOOKING FOR THE SICLIAN SLICE!!! NO! KASH CATCHES HIM AND TURNS IT INTO A POWERBOMB!!!

Kash holds onto the bomb with a Folding Press…

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! MAMALUKE SHOVES KASH OFF OF GUIDO AT THE LAST MOMENT
!!!!!

Kash is amazingly quick at scrambling to his feet, which catches Mamaluke a little off guard, however Tony still grabs Kash, and looks to throw him through the middle rope, but KK reverses. He sends Mamaluke flying through the middle rope and to the outside, where almost simultaneously, Super Crazy is back on the apron… AND HE LANDS AN ASAI MOONSAULT TO MAMALUKE ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Both men remain down on the outside, as the fans erupt with those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. However, the chants are cut short by heat as Scotty Anton and Big Sal begin stomping all over Super Crazy on the outside. Kash sees what is happening from inside of the ring and begins sprinting in their direction, however Anton and Big Sal have no idea, continuing their barrage of stomps… UNTIL KASH LANDS A BASEBALL SLIDE DROPKICK, TAKING OUT BOTH MEMBERS OF THE FBI!!!

Kash remains on the ring apron and uses the bottom rope to pull himself back inside of the ring, happy with his handiwork. When he turns around, HE TURNS INTO A CHARGING GUIDO… BUT HE DROPS TO THE CANVAS AT THE LAST SECOND, PULLING DOWN THE TOP ROPE… WHICH LOWBRIDGES GUIDO AND CAUSES HIM TO TUMBLE TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

Little Guido shockingly bounces straight back to his feet, and Super Crazy finds himself being pummeled by three members of The FBI… WHEN KASH CHARGES ACROSS THE RING, BEFORE LEAPING OUTWITH A SPRINGBOARD FLIPPING SENTON… TAKING OUT ALL FOUR MEN ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

The arena shakes with the reaction the fans give, as another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant starts up. All five men remain down for a moment or two until Kash uses the crowd barricade to drag himself to his feet. Albeit a little gingerly, KK realizes this is his chance and immediately hoists up the body of Guido. Kash lands three quick punches, before rolling Guido inside of the ring. Instead of following Guido straight in, Kash heads up to the top rope and perches himself like a bird, waiting for Guido to get up… AND WHEN HE DOES, KK LEAPS OFF THE TOP LOOKING FOR A FLYING HURRICANRANA… BUT GUIDO SHOWS INCREDIBLE STRENGTH… CATCHING KASH AND TURNING IT INTO A LIGER BOMB!!!

Guido immediately hooks the leg after the big time move…

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! KASH MANAGES TO KICK OUT
!!!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are mixed in with a breath of relief from the fans who thought the match was about to be over. On the other hand, Guido can’t believe it as he looks at the referee, pleading, but the referee confirms it was a two count. He looks furious now as he stomps all over Kash, before using Kash’s hair to drag him to his feet. Once he is up, Guido kicks him in the stomach, AND LOOKS FOR THE KISS OF DEATH… BUT KASH FIGHTS OUT OF GUIDO’S GRIP AND PUSHES HIM INTO THE CORNER… ONLY FOR GUIDO TO STAGGER OUT… AND KASH GETS AN O’CONNOR ROLL!!!

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! TONY MAMALUKE BREAKS UP THE COVER WITH A SPRINGBOARD FLYING DROPKICK
!!!!!

For the third time tonight, an FBI member has saved the other one from being pinned, but before Mamaluke can even move… SUPER CRAZY IMMEDIATELY LANDS ON HIM WITH A SPRINGBOARD MOONSAULT!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again, as this match is as fast paced as they come. With Kid Kash still down and out, Guido begins crawling towards him… ONLY FOR CRAZY TO CUT HIM OFF WITH A BASEMENT DROPKICK!!!

Slowly, Kash manages to use the ropes to crawl up and he nods at Super Crazy, clearly appreciating the intervention. Crazy and Kash look at each other, sharing an understanding, before they look down at Little Guido. ‘The Insane Luchador’ then picks up Guido, and whips him to Kash, who kicks him in the gut… BEFORE DRILLING HIM WITH THE MONEYMAKER!!!

The fans are marking out, as Kash takes a breath and makes the cover, whilst Crazy keeps watch to make sure nobody can intervene…

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNERS – Kid Kash and Super Crazy by pinfall @ 14:33​

The referee calls for the bell and a sore Little Guido immediately rolls outside of the ring, allowing Kash and Super Crazy to enjoy their celebration. Both men share a high five and a hug, caught up in their victory, whilst the fans continue to give them a terrific ovation.

As both men end up on the ropes, playing to the fans, The FBI regroup on the outside and begin heading to the back. Meanwhile, Kash and Crazy continue to celebrate with the fans, which all seemingly enjoyed their hard fought victory…

…

We now cut to an area backstage where we see THE SANDMAN prepping for tonight’s main event the only way he knows how, by crushing a can of beer and having a cigarette. As he exhales, he walks around a corner and bumps into JUSTIN CREDIBLE, who is proudly wearing the ECW Championship. Credible looks like a deer in the headlights, frozen on the spot, AS THE SANDMAN WALLOPS HIM WITH HIS SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Credible is down and groaning, holding his face, whilst The Sandman laughs and rips the ECW Championship from Credible’s waist, and places it on his own shoulder. The Sandman looks at the belt and nods, satisfied with what has occurred, before he begins walking further throughout the backstage area.

He ends up walking down a seemingly endless hallway, until he comes to a section where the lights have dimmed to the point where you can barely see. In the middle of this section is a ladder, and as Sandman walks past, he puts a hand on one of the rungs… UNTIL THE LIGHTS GET TURNED TO FULL STRENGTH… AND YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI SHOOTS MIST RIGHT INTO THE EYES OF SANDMAN FROM THE TOP OF THE LADDER!!!

Sandman staggers back, trying to wipe his eyes, as Tajiri leaps off of the ladder, AND LANDS A QUICK ROUNDHOUSE KICK WHICH DROPS SANDMAN!!! With Sandman down now, Tajiri stands over him before grabbing the ECW Championship, giving it a kiss, and then continuing on his merry way, leaving a downed Sandman with burning eyes and a want for revenge…

…

Next up we get a video package…

***

The video package highlights tonight’s main event, beginning by showing clips of the very successful ECW Championship reign of Justin Credible. We see him fending off numerous challenges, including challenges from both Steve Corino and The Sandman.

We then see clips of that faithful night at ECW November To Remember when Yoshihiro Tajiri answered Credible’s open challenge, and defeated him to win the ECW Championship.

Whilst Tajiri went on to defend the ECW Championship against Super Crazy, Credible, Corino and The Sandman continued to do battle over who was the rightful number one contender to the ECW Championship.

We then see clips of the challengers getting one on one matches against Tajiri, however they don’t win the championship thanks in part to interference from one of the other parties in tonight’s main event.

***​

Now that the video package has been completed, it’s time for tonight’s main event…

***SNAP YOUR FINGERS, SNAP YOUR NECK*** garners quite the loud reaction however it’s all negative as the former ECW Champion JUSTIN CREDIBLE steps through the curtain. As usual, his ovation picks up a little as FRANCINE comes from behind, as always wearing a dress that barely covers her assets. Credible and Francine both seem in foul moods after losing the ECW Title, rushing to the ring, ready to get this one underway.

***THE OLD SCHOOL STYLE*** causes a RAUCOUS pop to go up amongst the fans, however it quickly disintegrates into a mixed reaction, perhaps leaning towards the negative side as STEVE CORINO struts from the back. Credible yells at him from the ring but Corino pays him no attention, instead waiting for his Camp Corino buddies, DAWN MARIE and JACK VICTORY to accompany him down the ramp. Corino has a smirk on his face as he slowly gets into the ring, refusing to take his eyes off of Credible.

***ENTER SANDMAN*** gets the audience as ROWDY as they have been all night, as they mark out for the appearance of THE SANDMAN up in the bleachers. His opponents inside of the ring cringe, as he smashes a can of beer across his head, before drinking it and he raises his Singapore Cane above his head whilst spitting out some beer. Despite taking an eternity, The Sandman eventually finishes partying, and climbs over the crowd barricade and steps into the ring.

***SMACK MY BITCH UP*** gets an EPIC reaction from the fans as the ECW Champion, YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI storms down the ramp, closely followed by THE SINISTER MINISTER! All of the wrestlers inside of the ring seem jealous as Tajiri slaps hands with the fans, occasionally readjusting the title that is around his waist. Once he reaches the ring, ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ is hesitant to take the ECW Title and give it to the referee, but at the behest of The Sinister Minister he does. The referee then ties up the belt and gets it raised fifteen feet in the air, as the fans cheer loudly, ready for this one to get underway.

Match Six
ECW World Heavyweight Championship;
Ladder Match:
Yoshihiro Tajiri (c) w/The Sinister Minister vs. Justin Credible w/Francine vs. Steve Corino w/Dawn Marie and Jack Victory vs. The Sandman

Once the belt is completely raised in the air, all four of the competitors in the match as well as their respective managers are transfixed with the title. Eventually, the referee calls for the bell and orders the managers out of the ring, and they are all happy to oblige. The four men fighting for the ECW Championship now circle each other, taking deep breaths, soaking in the ovation from the crowd… BEFORE ALL FOUR MEN CHARGE INTO THE CENTRE OF THE RING, SWINGING WILD HAYMAKERS!!!

They continue to swing at each of their other three opponents, all hell breaking loose, nobody backing down, until they pair off into two groups. Justin Credible and The Sandman begin trading punches on one side of the ring, whilst Steve Corino and Yoshihiro Tajiri trade punches on the other. All four men continue to beat the hell out of each other, showing how badly they want the ECW Championship, with Sandman beginning to really get the upper hand on Credible. The Sandman hammers away with multiple left hands, leaving Credible dazed in the corner... He then takes a few steps back and CHARGES AT CREDIBLE…ONLY FOR JUSTIN TO DUCK AND SEND THE SANDMAN OVER THE TOP ROPE AND OUT TO THE FLOOR WITH A BACK BODY DROP!!!

The Sandman’s body makes a splat noise on the cold, hard concrete floor, whilst the fans break out into chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The former ECW Champion takes a moment in his corner to rub his jaw, feeling the effects of Sandman’s punches, before casting his eye over to the other side of the ring. The current ECW Champion Tajiri has backed ‘The King Of Old School’ into the corner and is landing a wide array of punches, kicks, knees and elbows at will. Corino is on dream street as Tajiri has him right where he wants him, until Credible clobbers him in the back from behind. Tajiri drops to his knees and Credible continues the assault, stomping all over ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ to keep him down. After a few moments, Corino has recovered and he looks at Credible and yells “WE TAKE CARE OF THEM, IT COMES DOWN TO US”!

Massive heat emanates from the audience for that response, however Credible shrugs, before nodding his head, agreeing to team up with Corino. The new dynamic duo now stomp on Tajiri together, before Corino picks him up and holds his arms behind his back, allowing Credible to land body punches at will. Once Corino lets go, a gasping for air Tajiri crumbles to the mat, until they pick him up by the hair. This time they work together and take Yoshihiro back down with a Vertical Suplex! As both Corino and Credible bounce up to their feet, they both have the same idea… AND CHARGE AT EACH OTHER… DOUBLE CLOTHESLINE!!! BOTH MEN TAKE OUT EACH OTHER, ENDING THEIR SHORT LIVED ALLIANCE!!!

The fans pop loudly for the fact that the unfavorable alliance is over, as now all three men inside the ring are down, and The Sandman is using the crowd barricade to try and recover on the outside. Inside of the ring, Tajiri ends up being the first to his feet, making it up and he waits for Corino to get up, before he drops him with a Superkick! The champion immediately turns into an approaching Credible, ducks his Clothesline attempts, and nails a brutal looking Roundhouse Kick right to Credible’s head. The Sinister Minister applauds from the outside, impressed with his soldier, whilst Corino and Credible’s buddies look distressed. Meanwhile, The Sandman has managed to slide into the ring with his Singapore Cane in his hand, but Tajiri cracks him with a kick to the hamstring, which causes Sandman to drop the Cane and limp towards the corner.

Adulation from the audience continues to come for the ECW Champion, as he drills a recovered Corino with a kick to the hamstring, and Credible is on the receiving end of one as well… Tajiri then turns back towards the direction of The Sandman… AND THE SANDMAN CRACKS HIS TRUSTY SINGAPORE CANE RIGHT ACROSS THE HEAD OF TAJIRI!!!

The ECW Champion drops to the canvas as if he’s been shot, whilst the fans get another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant going. The chants quickly turn into cheers as The Sandman raises his Cane above his head, before turning towards Corino… AND SWINGING THE CANE LIKE A BASEBALL BAT, DAMN NEARING TAKING CORINO’S HEAD OFF WITH IT!!!

The velocity of the blow causes Corino to actually fall through the middle rope and to the outside, where Dawn Marie and Jack Victory immediately check on him. Inside of the ring, despite Francine’s warnings, CREDIBLE RECEIVES A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE HEAD WHICH SENDS HIM TUMBLING TO THE OUTSIDE, LYING NEXT TO THE PRONE BODY OF CORINO!!!

Sandman’s Singapore Cane is severely bent out of shape now, as he gets more cheers from the fans, and another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. With the disposed bodies of Corino and Credible on the outside, Sandman notices that Tajiri is on his hands and knees, crawling towards the ropes, SO HE SMASHES THE SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE BACK OF TAJIRI!!!

‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ lets out a shrill scream in agony, holding his back, whilst The Sandman smirks… BEFORE DELIVERING ANOTHER SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE BACK…AND ANOTHER ONE AFTER THAT!!!

Tajiri is barely moving after the brutality of Sandman, resembling a squashed bug, as Corino and Credible begin making it to their knees on the outside. The two look at each other, realizing they share the same fate to end up where they are, and they nod, striking up a partnership again. Inside of the ring, Sandman drops the Cane and mounts Tajiri, landing strong left hands, whilst Corino and Credible have worked together to reach under the apron and PULL OUT THE FIRST LADDER OF THE MATCH!!!

The buzz that echoes throughout the arena is unreal, as Corino and Credible slide the ladder and themselves into the ring… BEFORE DROPPING THE LADDER RIGHT ACROSS THE BACK OF THE SANDMAN!!!

They immediately pick up the ladder again, AND RAM IT STRAIGHT INTO THE STERNUM OF THE DOWNED TAJIRI!!! After the point of impact, they drop the ladder and Corino poses to the fans, only for Credible to grab the ladder… AND RAM IT STRAIGHT INTO THE HEAD OF CORINO!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants start up as with everybody down, Credible sets up the ladder in the middle of the ring. He takes a moment to make sure no threats are around, and he begins climbing…

…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…

WHACK!!! CREDIBLE STOPS CLIMBING AS HE GETS SLAPPED ACROSS THE BACK WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE BY THE SANDMAN!!!

Gasps echo throughout the arena as Credible stops, feeling the pain, as The Sandman drops the cane, climbs up a couple of rungs… AND HE BACK SUPLEXES CREDIBLE OFF OF THE LADDER!!!

Big time pop from the fans and even more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants, as Sandman jumps back to his feet, favoring his back slightly. The ladder is still set up in the middle of the ring and with everybody else down around him, The Sandman begins his ascent…

…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…

Suddenly, Sandman gets met with a hard kick to the back from Tajiri, which causes him to wince. Despite the kicks, Sandman looks to keep climbing but Tajiri lands another kick… Followed by a third, all right to the back and a fourth kick causes Sandman to relinquish his grip on the ladder and fall to the mat. The ECW Champion quickly picks up Sandman and throws him outside of the ring. It’s now Tajiri’s turn to begin climbing, as he begins scaling the ladder…

…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…

Before he can go any further, he gets clubbed in the back by Steve Corino. ‘The King Of Old School’ lands more shots to the back… before grabbing Tajiri’s hips… AND HE POWERBOMBS TAJIRI OFF OF THE LADDER!!!

A cocky smirk comes across the face of Steve, whilst the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” for the big time move. Realizing the mistake of his premature foes, instead of trying to climb the ladder, Steve actually folds the ladder up and throws it onto the canvas. The fans seem a little confused but Corino knows what he’s doing, so he slowly drags Tajiri up, punches him a couple of times… BEFORE SCOOP SLAMMING TAJIRI RIGHT ONTO THE LADDER!!!

The arrogant Corino is laughing now, enjoying his moment of dominance over the champion, before he yells out to his buddy at ringside, “JACK, GET ME A TABLE”! Despite the fans not liking him all that much, they cheer for the idea of tables and Jack Victory immediately scurries to look under the apron for a table. Meanwhile, whilst standing over Tajiri, Steve notices that The Sandman has dragged himself back up with the aid of the apron, so Corino sprints across the ring and keeps Sandman out of the ring with a Baseball Slide. As Corino jumps back to his feet, Victory has managed to pull the WOODEN TABLE from underneath the apron and he slides it inside of the ring.

Not wanting to waste time, Corino sets his attention on the table, grabbing it and quickly leaning it against the corner of the ring. He then stomps on Tajiri a few times, before slowly dragging him to his feet. Corino then IRISH WHIPS TAJIRI TOWARDS THE TABLE… BUT TAJIRI PUTS ON THE BREAKS AND TURNS AROUND… SO CORINO SPRINTS AT HIM… DROP TOE HOLD FROM TAJIRI SENDS CORINO FACE FIRST INTO THE TABLE!!!

The table doesn’t break as Corino’s neck snaps back from the blow to the table… SO TAJIRI IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWS UP WITH A DROPKICK TO THE BACK… WHICH SENDS CORINO FACE FIRST INTO THE TABLE AGAIN!!!

Finally, Corino crumbles to the mat unable to sustain anymore blows to the face from the table. After being down for what feels like an eternity, Credible makes his way to his feethowever he walks right into Tajiri who SCOOP SLAMS CREDIBLE ONTO THE LADDER!!! With nobody else around to interfere, Tajiri takes a moment to compose himself, enjoying the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants from the fans… BEFORE LANDING A STANDING MOONSAULT ONTO JUSTIN CREDIBLE AND THE LADDER!!!

Credible begins convulsing on the mat, clearly in tremendous pain as he rolls away from the ladder and to the ring apron. With Corino and The Sandman both still out of commission, Tajiri takes a moment or two to navigate the now banged up ladder and place it in the center of the ring. Once he double checks for positioning, he begins to head towards his title belt…

…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…TWO RUNGS TO GO…
…

TAJIRI TAKES A SWIPE AT THE BELT, JUST MISSING IT, BEFORE THE SANDMAN PUSHES THE LADDER DOWN, SENDING TAJIRI FLYING OFF OF THE LADDER AND HE HANGS HIMSELF THROAT FIRST ON THE TOP ROPE!!!

As soon as he actually hits the canvas, Tajiri rolls outside of the ring and falls to the floor. The Sandman lets out a roar, playing to the fans that are once again going crazy with their “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. The battered ladder is left bouncing on the bottom rope, so Sandman picks it up before folding it properly so he can hold it in his arms. He waits a moment or two with the ladder in his hands, before standing right next to each other, Corino and Credible both get up… ONLY FOR THE SANDMAN TO RUN THROUGH BOTH MEN AT THE SAME TIME WITH THE LADDER!!!

Corino rolls towards the ring apron, seemingly staying out of harm’s way, but Credible isn’t so lucky, so Sandman grabs him by the arm and drags him to the middle of the ring. The Sandman then picks up the ladder and roughly drops it onto Credible, causing him to flinch underneath the ladder. With a little bit of time to spare and the audience urging him on, The Sandman methodically heads up to the top rope… BEFORE LEAPING OFF AND LANDING THE ROLLING ROCK ONTO BOTH THE LADDER AND MORE IMPORTANTLY JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

The screams of Credible can be heard throughout the arena, as he has just been squashed between the ladder and the canvas. “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants also begin to ring out as The Sandman gets up, holding his back, before he grabs the ladder and throws it off of Credible. He then uses his foot to kick Credible to the side of the ring, before walking to the other side of the ring, and Sandman now drags Corino into the middle of the ring. He stomps on Corino once or twice, before much like with Credible, he places the ladder on top of the prone body of Corino. As the fans cheer another high risk move, The Sandman slowly makes his way to the top rope, still favoring his back a little, but before he can leap off of the top rope, JACK VICTORY GETS ON THE APRON AND PULLS AT THE SANDMAN’S SHIRT!!!

The Sandman quickly hammers Victory with three patented left hands, before the fourth one breaks the grip of Victory, and sends him falling off of the apron. The Sandman now looks to turn his attention back towards Corino… BUT ‘THE KING OF OLD SCHOOL’ IS NOW STANDING… AND HE THROWS THE LADDER RIGHT INTO THE SANDMAN… CAUSING HIM TO TUMBLE OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND LAND WITH A THUD ON THE CONCRETE FLOOR!!!

As you can probably imagine, those loud “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants start up again, with the fans appreciating the big time spot. All four men involved in the match are currently down, as their managers cheer them on at ringside, with Corino having collapsed from exhaustion. Slowly, he uses the ropes to pull himself up, he grabs the ladder and drunkenly places it in the middle of the ring, before beginning the climb…

…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…TWO RUNGS TO GO…
…
…ONE RUNG TO GO…
…

CORINO’S FINGER NAILS GRAZE THE BELT… WHEN TAJIRI COMES FROM BEHIND AND CLIMBS UP TWO RUNGS UNDERNEATH CORINO… AND PUSHES HIS LEGS THROUGH THE RUNGS IN THE LADDER!!! WITH HIS LEGS TRAPPED, CORINO FALLS INTO A TREE OF WOE POSITION ON THE LADDER!!!

With Corino trapped, Tajiri leaps off of the ladder before sadistically looking into the eyes of the panicked Corino and letting out a toothy grin. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ then takes a step back and tees off with a HARD KICK TO THE CHEST OF CORINO! Simply a victim at this point, Corino screams… AS TAJIRI LIGHTS HIM UP WITH ANOTHER KICK TO THE CHEST… FOLLOWED BY A KICK TO THE FACE!!! Corino is still hanging on the ladder, facing the mat, as Tajiri lines him up… AND DRILLS HIM WITH A MODIFIED VERSION OF THE BUZZSAW KICK!!!

Despite the beating he’s receiving, survival instincts kick in for Corino and he begins to do a sit up, leaning to a point where he can almost touch his feet. He attempts to untangle himself from the ladder, but he’s unable to reach. Getting a little frustrated, Corino lets himself lay straight again, yelling to the referee, “REF, HELP ME… NOW”! The referee begins to walk over to Steve, but he’s ushered out of the way by Tajiri… WHO NAILS A TREE OF WOE DROPKICK AGAINST THE LADDER!!!




…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…TWO RUNGS TO GO…
…
…ONE RUNG TO GO…
…

TAJIRI LOOKS SET TO CLIMB ONE LAST RUNG AND GRAB HIS CHAMPIONSHIP… BUT DAWN MARIE SLIDES INTO THE RING AND CLUTCHES HIS FOOT!!! TAJIRI IS FORCED TO TAKE A STEP DOWN AND HE PUSHES DAWN AWAY WITH HIS FOOT… BUT THIS ALLOWED CREDIBLE TO CLIMB UP THE OTHER SIDE OF THE LADDER… AND HE SMACKS TAJIRI IN THE HEAD WITH A SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Rather than falling off the ladder, a dazed Tajiri slumps against it, whilst Credible begins climbing the other end…

…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…TWO RUNGS TO GO…
…
…ONE RUNG TO GO…
…

DAWN MARIE RUNS ACROSS THE RING AND NOW GRAB’S CREDIBLE’S FOOT… HOWEVER FRANCINE GETS INSIDE OF THE RING… AND SHE RIPS DAWN FROM CREDIBLE’S FOOT AND PUSHES HER… AND DAWN STAGGERS TO KEEP HER BALANCE… AND SHE FALLS INTO THE LADDER… WHICH TUMBLES TO THE CANVAS… CAUSING BOTH TAJIRI AND JUSTIN CREDIBLE TO FALL OVER THE TOP ROPE AND OUT TO THE FLOOR!!!

Dawn and Francine both freeze in the middle of the ring, shocked with what has occurred, whilst The Sinister Minister has a fit on the outside of the ring. The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants reign supreme yet again, as they stand shell shocked, as a battered and bruised Sandman slides into the ring, and slowly makes it to his feet. He stomps on Corino a few times, ensuring he is still down, before he gingerly grabs the ladder and once again places it standing underneath the belt. Not paying too much attention to the ladies, Sandman slowly starts his trip up the ladder…

…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…TWO RUNGS TO GO…
…
…ONE RUNG TO GO…
…

THE SANDMAN IS ABOUT TO CAPTURE THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP… WHEN DAWN MARIE AND FRANCINE WORK TOGETHER TO PULL THE SANDMAN OFF OF THE LADDER… BUT HE LANDS ON HIS FEET!!!

Both Francine and Dawn look worried now, gulping before stepping away, as The Sandman picks up his trusty Singapore Cane, and begins making his way to the ladies. He raises it above his head, ready to take them out… WHEN JACK VICTORY SLIDES INTO THE RING AND RUNS RIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT FROM THE SANDMAN!!! SANDMAN DOESN’T STOP AND CANE’S VICTORY REPEATEDLY… LANDING SHOT AFTER SHOT TO THE BODY… UNTIL STEVE CORINO TAKES OUT SANDMAN WITH AN OLD SCHOOL KICK!!!

The ladder has shifted slightly in position again, so Corino begins working on sorting out the ladder positioning, whilst outside of the ring, both Justin Credible and Tajiri have made it to their feet. The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue as Tajiri looks set to slide back into the ring… SO CREDIBLE COMES FROM BEHIND, AND RAMS TAJIRI FACE FIRST INTO THE RING POST!!! Credible now urgently slides into the ring, and as Corino has started climbing up one side of the ladder, Credible has started climbing the other…

…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…TWO RUNGS TO GO…
…
…ONE RUNG TO GO…
…

BOTH MEN ARE INCHES AWAY FROM THE TITLE… UNTIL FRANCINE LOW BLOWS CORINO, CAUSING HIM TO FALL OFF THE LADDER… BUT AT THE EXACT SAME TIME, DAWN LOW BLOWS CREDIBLE, CAUSING HIM TO FALL TO THE SAME FATE AS CORINO!!!

The fans mark out for both men dropping to the canvas, clutching at their balls, when Francine and Dawn realize what has occurred… AND THEY ATTACK EACH OTHER… WE’VE GOT A CAT FIGHT IN THE MIDDLE OF THE RING!!!

Massive cheers and “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants come from the fans, because the two girls are ripping at each other’s hair. They fall to the canvas with Francine on top, but then Dawn rolls on top, and the two continue to trade top position, eventually rolling underneath the bottom rope and falling to the floor. This causes a slight break in the action, however Francine gets up and begins running to the back, only for Dawn Marie to chase her all the way out of sight.

Back inside of the ring, Tajiri has managed to fight his way up, only to see The Sandman using the ropes to do the same… SO TAJIRI WALKS OVER TO THE SANDMAN, HITS HIM WITH SOME RAPID HAND STRIKES… AND LOCKS IN THE TARANTULA!!!

Tajiri uses his body to stretch The Sandman, who lets out a skin crawling scream, when remarkably, Justin Credible manages to get to his feet. He picks up the Singapore Cane and walks over to Tajiri, but instead of breaking up the hold…HE REPEATEDLY SMASHES THE SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE BODY OF SANDMAN… ONCE…TWICE… THREE… AND FOUR TIMES!!!

With the Singapore Cane bent out of shape, Credible drops it on the canvas, before now focusing on Tajiri, who is still hanging upside down. Credible drops to his knees and lands a resourceful poke in the eye, before GRABBING TAJIRI WELL HE’S UPSIDE DOWN… REMOVING HIM FROM THE SANDMAN AND THE ROPES… AND HE HITS THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE ON TAJIRI!!!

Tajiri rolls out of the ring in agony, as the fans can’t help but chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” for the awesome way in which Credible just landed his finish. Justin doesn’t have time to soak it in though, as he instead adjusts the ladder, and begins climbing, however again, Steve Corino has gotten back up… And Corino begins climbing as well…

…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…TWO RUNGS TO GO…
…
…ONE RUNG TO GO…
…
…BOTH MEN ARE AT THE HIGHEST RUNG ON THE LADDER…

BUT INSTEAD OF REACHING FOR THE BELT… CREDIBLE AND CORINO BEGIN TRADING PUNCHES FROM THE TOP OF THE LADDER!!!

The audience is at a fever pitch as Credible and Corino keep punching each other, Credible, Corino, Credible, Corino… Corino, Corino, Corino… Steve Corino gets the advantage, landing repeated shots… BEFORE HE BOUNCES CREDIBLE’S HEAD OFF OF THE TOP OF THE LADDER… AND SHOVES CREDIBLE OFF THE LADDER… CAUSING CREDIBLE TO FLY OFF THE LADDER AND LAND IN THE CORNER… CRUSHING THE TABLE THAT HAD BEEN SET UP EARLIER IN THE PROCESS!!!

Justin Credible may be dead so naturally more of those “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard. Meanwhile, Corino takes a breath at the top of the ladder… BEFORE GRABBING THE TITLE WITH BOTH HANDS… READY TO UNHOOK THE TITLE AND BECOME CHAMPION… WHEN THE SANDMAN LANDS A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO CORINO’S KNEE!!!

FOLLOWED BY A SHOT ACROSS THE BACK WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

The blows cause Corino to drop down a rung or two, doing all he can to actually hold onto the ladder. The Sandman runs around to the other side of the ladder, and climbs up to meet Corino… AND LANDS A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE HEAD… AND ANOTHER…AND ANOTHER… AND ANOTHER… AND ANOTHER… AS THE CROWD COUNT ALONG WITH EACH SHOT…SIX… SEVEN… EIGHT… NINE… THE SANDMAN HAS A BIG WIND UP… TEN!!! AS HE LANDS THE TENTH SHOT… CORINO FALLS OFF THE LADDER AND DOWN TO THE MAT!!!

The fans begin going ape shit, as The Sandman continues up the ladder…

…
…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…
…
THREE RUNGS TO GO…
…
…TWO RUNGS TO GO…
…
…ONE RUNG TO GO…
…

HE TAKES A QUICK LOOK AROUND… AND WITH NOBODY TO STOP HIM… THE SANDMAN TAKES ONE MORE STEP AND UNHOOKS THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP!!!

WINNER – The Sandman by retrieving the belt @ 20:10​

There is an EARTH SHATTERING pop from the fans as the bell is ordered by the referee, and The Sandman hugs the title close to his chest. He takes a moment or two to soak in the moment, before opening his eyes and raising the ECW Championship above his head.

The new ECW Champion then slowly makes his way down the ladder, not wanting to cause himself anymore harm. Once he’s safely on the canvas, the referee raises his hand in victory which of course gets more cheers from the ECW New York fan base.

As the referee slowly begins folding up the ladder to clear it from the ring, the cameras survey the carnage that has been left in The Sandman’s wake. Steve Corino remains down outside of the ring, showing no signs of life, as Jack Victory tends to him. It only takes a few moments for a messy haired Dawn Marie to sprint down the ramp and she begins to check on Corino as well.

The Sinister Minister is allowing Tajiri to lean on him for support, and together they are making their way to the back, ready to fight another day. Meanwhile, EMT’s have managed to help remove Credible from the broken table in the corner of the ring, and they are helping him towards the back as well.

Only one man is left standing on his own accord, and that’s the NEW ECW Champion THE SANDMAN!!! The Sandman now heads up to the top rope, and raises his title above his head, whilst the fans mix in chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” and “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”. This is truly a confetti and pyro moment, as The Sandman has the happiest, most sincere smile imaginable on his face…

…

***DOPE*** plays throughout the PA system, and initially it gets a huge reaction, however once the fans see that it is CYRUS heading towards the ring and not Rhino, the heat picks up tenfold. As a smarmy looking Cyrus heads towards the ring, laughing at the fans who hate him, The Sandman begins to look pretty pissed off that his celebration has been interrupted. Cyrus gets inside of the ring and pulls a microphone from his jacket pocket, a knowing look on his face as he waits for the crowd to die down. Whilst he continues to wait, a frustrated and sore Sandman asks, “what the fuck do you want”?

Cyrus: Excuse me, I’m really sorry to interrupt ladies and gentlemen but I had to come out here, and patience is a key virtue, Sandman. You will find out exactly what I want in a moment.

Cyrus is being forced to speak loudly to be heard over the booing he’s receiving but he doesn’t seem to mind. The Sandman, on the other hand, crosses his arms, still waiting for an explanation.

Cyrus: Now the reason I’m out here right now is because as big as this win was for The Sandman, I have an even bigger announcement to make.

Arrogance is etched on the face of Cyrus, however The Sandman seems to have had enough with Cyrus’ self-important attitude… The Sandman steps forward… AND GRABS CYRUS BY THE JACKET BEFORE SHOVING HIM INTO THE CORNER!!!

The audience begins buzzing like crazy, however it isn’t all a huge pop like the way it should be. The new ECW Champion slowly steps towards Cyrus, bad intentions on his mind, when Cyrus, instead of being scared, let’s out a shit eating grin.

This confuses Sandman who almost stops for a second, and Cyrus points behind him, yelling “YOU SHOULD PROBABLY LOOK BEHIND YOU”!!!

The Sandman does as his told… AND TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A DEVASTATING GORE FROM THE ECW TELEVISION CHAMPION RHINO!!!

The ECW Championship remains around The Sandman’s waist, but he drops the microphone as he falls to the canvas. He doesn’t move initially as he is down, whilst the intense Rhino immediately bounces back to his feet, and is on his toes, much to the delight of the laughing Cyrus.

Rhino now sees The Sandman’s microphone on the canvas and decides to pick it up, ready to blow off some steam.

Rhino: FUCK YOU, NEW YORK!!!

All sorts of heat gets delivered to Rhino, who just continues to breathe heavily as Cyrus giggles like a schoolgirl in the background. Before saying anything more, Rhino takes the ECW Television Championship from around his waist and keeps it in his hand.

Rhino: WHY AM I THE TV CHAMPION WHEN THERE’S NO FUCKING TV?

Rhino drops the ECW Television Championship, and walks over to Sandman, who has managed to crawl to the ropes, and is on his hands and knees. With ease and no resistance, Rhino RIPS THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP FROM SANDMAN’S WAIST, and now holds the biggest title in the company in his hands.

Rhino: IF THIS IS THE BELT THAT EVERYONE’S WILLING TO DIE FOR…

He pauses, staring down at the title, anger still in his heart, as Cyrus and the fans listen on intently.

Rhino: IT’S THE BELT I’LL KILL FOR!!!

More heat from the fans, whilst a focused Rhino once again looks over at The Sandman, who is attempting to pull himself to his feet via the middle rope.

Rhino: So Sandman, congratulations on your win, but I’m here to challenge you to your first ECW Title defense right now!

A sly grin emanates from the face of Cyrus, as Rhino looks on at Sandman, who was unable to pull himself to his feet. Instead, he reaches through the bottom rope until somebody from ringside hands him a microphone.

The Sandman: FUCK YOU!!!

Humungous pop for the defiance of The Sandman, and both Cyrus and Rhino frown. Rhino doesn’t know what to do, as he begins pacing back and forth, tearing at his hair and getting red faced. He’s trembling with anger, until Cyrus seemingly sees something in the crowd, and immediately grins. Cyrus quickly walks to Rhino and whispers something to Rhino, before pointing at a certain audience member sitting in the front row at ringside. Once Rhino sees exactly who Cyrus is pointing at, he smirks.

Rhino: Listen Sandman, you have two options so I’ll lay them both out for you. Option one is to give me my match and die…

Rhino pauses, letting those words sink in, getting worked up once again.

Rhino: OR YOUR FAMILYIN THE CROWD DIES!!!

OOOOOOHHHHHH!!! Gasps echo throughout the arena from the threat, as Rhino smiles a sadistic smile. Still on the canvas, The Sandman’s face changes, as there is no defiance now, as he looks genuinely worried. The ECW cameras scan through ringside, picking up The Sandman’ wife sitting in the front row, looking scared for her life. Realizing they need a savior of some sorts, the fans start up a “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant but there is no appearance from their beloved superstar.

Rhino: You can chant his name all you want, he’s not coming back. There is no fucking surprise tonight except for this.

Rhino laughs as the fans stop the chants and begin insulting him instead. Cyrus motions to Rhino to press the issue a little, so he walks towards the ECW Champion, kneeling down and getting right in his face.

Rhino: I promise you with every ounce of my being, if you don’t give me what I want, I’ll kill your family.

With no back up on the way and realizing Rhino’s previous female victims, including Sandman’s wife before, there isn’t much he can do, as Sandman finally pulls himself back to his feet. He grimaces in pain and clutches at his ribs before speaking.

The Sandman: Let’s get a referee out here and ring the bell!!!

Cyrus and Rhino are both ecstatic as Cyrus steps out of the ring, meanwhile Rhino and Sandman dispose of their microphones. A referee does sprint into the ring, calling for the bell and beginning an impromptu ECW Championship match.

Match Seven
ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:
The Sandman (c) defends against Rhino

The Sandman continues to hold his ribs with one hand, whilst using his other to use the ropes as support to stay on his feet. On the other hand, Rhino is as fresh as a daisy… AND CHARGES ACROSS THE RING… GOING FOR ANOTHER GORE… BUT SANDMAN MOVES OUT OF THE WAY AND RHINO COLLIDES WITH THE CORNER OF THE RING!!!

SANDMAN FOLLOWS UP WITH A SCHOOLBOY PIN…

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! RHINO KICKS OUT WITH AUTHORITY AT THE LAST SECOND
!!!!!

Despite his collision with the corner, an incensed Rhino gets up quicker then Sandman, and when the ECW Champion struggles to his feet… RHINO CHARGES THROUGH HIM WITH ANOTHER FUCKING GORE!!!

The fans begin cheering wildly though, because the former ECW Champion YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI SLIDES INTO THE RING AND HE BEGINS ATTACKING RHINO WITH KICKS!!!

TAJIRI LANDS BODY KICKS AND LEG KICKS AT RAPID SPEED, CAUSING RHINO TO FALL TO HIS KNEES!!! TAJIRI PREPS FOR THE BUZZSAW KICK… BUT RECEIVES AN OLD SCHOOL KICK OUT OF NOWHERE FROM STEVE CORINO!!!

Everybody seemed to have forgotten that Corino, Jack Victory and Dawn Marie were still at ringside. Steve Corino kicks Tajiri underneath the bottom rope, before stepping outside of the ring… AND CAMP CORINO SHARES A HUG WITH CRYUS!!!

The boos are massive as in the past few months the fans had gotten behind Corino, but that looks to have been thrown out of the window here. Once the love fest is finished on the outside, Steve Corino heads under the apron and pulls out a WOODEN TABLE, before sliding it inside of the ring. Rhino picks up the table and leans it against the corner, as Sandman is at the ropes again, attempting to get up. ‘The Big F’n Deal’ helps Sandman get up by dragging him up by the hair… BEFORE RHINO PUTS SANDMAN OVER HIS SHOULDER… AND POWERSLAMS HIM THROUGH THE TABLE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are heard despite the annoyance of the fans, as Rhino immediately drags Sandman out of the wreckage… AND DROPS HIM WITH A PILEDRIVER!!!

Rhino makes the cover…

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! SANDMAN KICKS OUT WITH AUTHORITY AT THE LAST SECOND
!!!!!

The ECW Television Champion looks at the referee, who signals it was two, but Rhino isn't happy. He stomps to his feet and stares down the ref, who leaps out of the ring, until Cyrus and co encourage Rhino to keep his eyes on the prize. He grabs Sandman by the shirt and drags him to the ropes, before rolling him under the bottom rope and onto the apron. Rhino then steps onto the apron as well, slowly brings Sandman to his knees, putting his head between his legs… AND RHINO CONNECTS WITH A PILEDRIVER OFF OF THE APRON AND THROUGH THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE!!!

The initial pop is humungous before the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants kick in. On commentary, Joey Styles talks about the devastation that Piledriver has caused in this company, as both wrestlers remain laying amongst the broken table. Steve Corino decides to pick up the lifeless body of The Sandman and roll him into the ring. A moment later, the terminator like Rhino is back to his feet and steps into the ring, fury still in his eyes. He notices The Sandman trying to move and he shakes his head in shock, before dragging Sandman up… AND DROPPING HIM WITH YET ANOTHER PILEDRIVER!!!

Rhino makes another cover, this time hooking both legs…

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNER – Rhino by pinfall @ 2:37​

As soon as the bell rings it triggers some VULCANIC heat, as none of the ECW fans are happy with what has happened to The Sandman. Rhino jumps to his feet, shrugs off the referee who tries to raise his arm in the air and looks down at the defeated Sandman in disgust. He then uses his foot to roll Sandman to the apron before kicking him to the floor, which garners more heat from the fans, but Rhino just yells “GET THE FUCK OUTTA’ MY RING”!

Rhino paces back and forth, now raising his hands in victory, as Steve Corino, Jack Victory, Dawn Marie and Cyrus now all join him inside of the ring. The latter has the ECW Championship in one hand and a microphone in the other, and the four are all smiles, and Rhino actually lets out something of a smile as well.

Cyrus walks over to Rhino and shakes his hand, before presenting him with the ECW Championship belt. The new ECW Champion gets Cyrus to strap the belt around his waist, whilst Corino, Victory and Dawn Marie applaud Rhino on his achievement.

The love fest continues much to the annoyance of the fans, until Cyrus signals for Rhino’s music to be cut, and puts the microphone to his mouth.

Cyrus: I’ve still got a fair bit I want to discuss with you all tonight, because the big announcement is yet to come.

Boos from the fans as Cyrus is happy as Larry. All five individuals inside of the ring look to be on top of the world.

Cyrus: But before I get to that, there is one other pressing matter at hand. It is my pleasure to present to all of you THE UNIFIED ECW CHAMPION, RHINO!!!

Rhino raises his arms in the air again, his new championship belt sitting pretty around his waist. The fans aren’t giving him the kindest of reception but the four other people in the ring are which irks the fans even more.

Cyrus: This man is going to be the ECW Champion forever. Nobody anywhere can stop the Big F’n Deal and if I’m wrong…

Cyrus pauses, whilst giving a look as if to say him being wrong on this matter is laughable.

Cyrus: We are live on pay per view; there is no chance of us being cut off early. If I’m wrong, I challenge anyone to come out.

All five in the ring wait, with Rhino pacing back and forth, crazily begging for somebody to come out, but there is no answer to Cyrus’ challenge. After a few more moments, when the crowd begin booing, Cyrus laughs.

Cyrus: Just like I thought… Now then, it’s time for the announcement of a lifet-…

***WALK*** interrupts Cyrus to a seismic reaction from the fans, all five inside the ring freak out; there’s no way this could be possible. Initially the music continues to play, and nobody makes an appearance, with the fans all chanting “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD”. Cyrus and co just start to get cocky that the music is a false alarm, when ROB VAN DAM steps out from the back. His first appearance since Anarchy Rulz causes an EARTH SHATTERING ovation from the fans. RVD is in his wrestling gear, and he stops at the top of the entrance ramp, as Rhino can’t believe his eyes, shaking his head in disbelief. All of a sudden, an annoying whistle begins a shrill repeated blow throughout the arena, as BILL ALFONSO is back with Rob Van Dam. The “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants remain in full effect as Van Dam and Alfonso begin making their way down the ramp. Rhino, Cyrus and Camp Corino all remain standing in the ring, shocked, when RVD steps inside of the ring and Fonzie remains on the outside.

There is no show boding from RVD, as instead he ignores everybody else in the arena, looks at Rhino, and MOTIONS THAT HE WANTS THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP!!!

Rhino gets the shocked look off his face and prepares to fight WHEN JERRY LYNN SLIDES INTO THE RING AND ATTACKS ROB VAN DAM FROM BEHIND!!!

The heat is endless from the fans as Lynn continues to stomp all over the fallen Van Dam, whilst Cyrus yells “LET’S GET A REFEREE OUT HERE NOW”! He doesn’t have to wait long as a referee slides into the ring.

Fonzie remains at ringside as Camp Corino, Cyrus and Rhino head outside of the ring, and stand on the opposite side of the ring. With everybody outside of the ring, RVD shrugs Lynn off of him, and both men get back to their feet, as the referee calls for the bell, kick starting yet another impromptu match.

Match Eight
Jerry Lynn w/Cyrus, Dawn Marie, Jack Victory, Rhino and Steve Corino vs. Rob Van Dam w/Bill Alfonso

Despite Lynn's initial attack, when the match beings both men are on level pegging, staring each other down. There is no lock up here though as both men are keen to destroy the other, and they meet in the middle of the ring, trading right hands. They both have their left hands behind the other man’s neck, holding them in close, whilst they continue to pepper away with rights. Neither man wants to give an inch as the crowd are at a fever pitch, until finally, Lynn is the first to get dazed from an RVD forearm, and this allows ‘The Whole Fuckin ’Show’ to take control. Jerry relinquishes his grip on Van Dam’s neck, resorting to full defensive mode, however RVD continues to hammer away with his right hands, the only thing keeping Lynn on his feet is the fact that he has ended up backed to the corner.

Even with Lynn in the corner and the referee pleading for a clean break, there are no signs of stopping from RVD as he continues to hammer away with right hands. After about twenty right hands in quick succession, an exhausted RVD stops for a breath and gets another HUGE ovation from the fans. Ignoring a quick word from the referee, Van Dam now charges into the corner, ramming his shoulder straight into the mid-section of Lynn. Jerry gasps for air but RVD gives him no time to recover, driving his shoulder into the mid-section two more times, before back flipping out of the corner and back to the middle of the ring. From here, he sprints towards the corner again, before leaping towards Lynn, who drops down to the canvas and manages to roll out of the ring. Luckily, RVD manages to land on the second rope on his feet, before jumping back down to the canvas and motioning for his opponent to get back inside of the ring. Lynn instead kicks the steel stairs in frustration, before huddling with his associates at ringside and discusses strategy, as the fans break out into a “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant.

The heels talk some strategy on the outside which seems to calm Lynn down, before he finally decides to walk up the ring steps and get back into the ring. Van Dam maintains his composure with a smirk on his face, even looking at Rhino and motioning for the title. This causes Rhino to lose his shit on the outside, but also causes Lynn to charge at him inside the ring, but RVD immediately drops him with an Arm Drag! Lynn bounces back up and with a full head of steam runs into another Arm Drag, followed by a Back Body Drop… And then a frustrated, red-faced Lynn slides right back underneath the bottom rope and to the outside. Jerry is just as frustrated at his old rival as he ever has been, as he slaps the apron in frustration, whilst RVD looks at him and thumb taunts with the crowd chanting “ROB…VAN…DAM”!

Jerry immediately slides back in and tries the fast approach again, charging at RVD with a Clothesline attempt, but Van Dam ducks and lands some brutal forearms which rock Lynn. Sensing his chance, Van Dam continues to land forearms, backing Lynn into the corner, before leaping up and sending Lynn flying across the ring with a Monkey Flip! Jerry clutches at his back before scurrying to the ropes, clutching the bottom rope and forcing the referee to get in between Van Dam and Lynn. The fans rein heat upon Lynn for the heelish, stalling like tactic as he slowly makes his way to his feet, clearly rethinking his strategy. Once he is back up, Jerry and Van Dam circle each other once again, Lynn taking his time now, before they engage with a Collar and Elbow Tie Up! Jerry is able to quickly snap on a Side Headlock which causes him to grin, but RVD immediately sends him to the ropes and meets him with a Dropkick! Both men are right back up again, and RVD lands a kick to the gut, followed by a Roundhouse kick to the head, which causes Lynn to collapse into the ropes, before bouncing back to the center of the ring. Van Dam now goes low with a LEG SWEEP… BUT LYNN JUMPS OVER THE LEG SWEEP BEFORE NAILING VAN DAM WITH A DROPKICK!!!

Knowing he needs to capitalize straight away, Lynn immediately jumps up high looking for a Leg Drop, but RVD manages to roll out of the way. Jerry eats canvas and both men bounce up at the same time, but Van Dam is quicker and drops Lynn with a Spinning Heel Kick! With Lynn down and actually remaining down for a second, RVD tells him “I’LL SHOW YOU HOW IT’S DONE” BEFORE LEAPING AND CONNECTING WITH A DISCUS LEG DROP!!!

The fans are going ape shit as a relentless RVD gets back to his feet again, and bounces off the ropes, completing his first ROLL THROUGH FOR ROLLING THUNDER… BUT BEFORE HE CAN START HIS FINAL JUMP… JERRY LYNN ROLLS OUTSIDE OF THE RING YET AGAIN!!!

This time Jerry is on a neutral side of ringside, not near Cyrus and the crew, but also not near Bill Alfonso. Jerry shakes his head on the outside, not believing how badly he is being outwrestled in the early going. Van Dam shakes his head at the cowardly tactics of Lynn… BEFORE SPRINTING TOWARDS THE ROPES AND LEAPING OVER WITH A PLANCHA… BUT LYNN MOVES OUT OF THE WAY… HOWEVER RVD SEES IT COMING AND HOLDS ONTO THE ROPES AND LANDS ON THE APRON!!!

Lynn hasn't seen this and he points towards his temple, letting the fans know how smart he is… BEFORE HE TURNS INTO A MOONSAULT OFF OF THE APRON FROM ROB VAN DAM!!!

After the big time move from RVD, those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are heard for the first time in this match. The referee is working overtime to keep all the respective parties at ringside under control, as Van Dam slowly gets up, and straightens up his ponytail. He then picks up the out of it Lynn and whips him straight into the ring apron. Jerry bounces off of the apron, screaming in pain and trying to hold his back, but he staggers straight into a Clothesline from the ever focused RVD. Rather than show boding, ‘Mr. Pay Per View’ immediately drags Lynn up by the hair, and hammers away with some forearms to the face, before picking up Lynn like he is looking for a Back Suplex… BUT INSTEAD HE CROTCHES HIM ON THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

Lynn's eyes bug out at the point of impact as the male dominated fans lets out a groan throughout the arena. For the first time in the match, RVD lets out a little smirk, before he jumps back up onto the ring apron… He then goes one further and climbs up to the top rope, before pointing his thumbs to his shoulders to go along with the fan’s chants of “ROB…VAN…DAM”. The returning wrestler THEN LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… AND LANDS A DISCUS LEG DROP ACROSS THE BACK OF JERRY LYNN, WHO IS STILL HANGING OVER THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are initiated again, as Lynn ends up falling into the crowd, whilst RVD rolls around the floor on ringside, favoring his left hamstring. Rob uses the apron to pull himself back to his feet, when he is forced to shake his leg out a little, attempting to get blood circulating once again. Now that he feels a little more comfortable, he leans over the crowd barricade and drags Jerry Lynn back to his feet by his hair. He then pulls Lynn with all of his strength, causing Jerry to flip over the crowd barricade and land back first with a splat on the cold, hard concrete floor.

Jerry looks like he has already been put through a thirty minute war, as he is once again shown no mercy, and dragged back to his feet. Van Dam lands three more of his patented forearms, until Jerry sneaks in a desperation thumb to the eye. For a split second, Van Dam loses vision and grabs at his eyes, and this allows Lynn to slide into the ring. A moment later, Van Dam is back in after him, but Lynn is in the middle of the ring on his knees, hands clasped together, begging RVD to stop. Van Dam makes a couple of steps towards Lynn before slowing down, as Lynn says “OKAY, YOU’VE PROVED YOU’RE THE BETTER MAN, JUST PLEASE STOP”! The fans boo the hell out of that idea, and as RVD looks at the audience to survey them a little, JERRY USES HIS CLENCHED FIST TO LAND A LOW BLOW OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

The heat is MASSIVE from the fans as RVD falls to the mat, clutching at his private parts, whilst Lynn lets out a breath of relief. There is no arrogance from Jerry now though, as he instead immediately mounts RVD before hammering away with vicious right hands. Eventually the referee is able to force a break, but Lynn only relents for a second, before stomping all over the body of RVD now. Realizing keeping his opponent grounded is the key, Lynn now begins using his boot across the throat to choke the life out of Van Dam. Van Dam is left gasping for air once Lynn removes his boot, so he sits up, only for Lynn to drive his boot into the back of RVD. Before Van Dam can react, Lynn now drops down and synchs in a Reverse Chinlock!

On commentary, Joey Styles puts over the fact that Lynn needs to keep Van Dam on the mat to neutralize all of his weapons. RVD is grasping at Lynn’s arm, trying to break his grip but he is unable to do so. Slowly he beings to fade in the hold, as the ECW fans start up a “BORING”, “BORING”, “BORING”, “BORING”, “BORING” chant. This frustrates Lynn even more as he yells back at the fans, “YOU DON’T KNOW WHAT REAL WRESTLING IS”! The fans continue to give Lynn a hard time, but inside the ring, RVD is having a difficult time, as he continues to fade. The referee checks on Van Dam’s arm but he immediately shows signs of life and fights his way back up to one knee.

Jerry attempts to use his leverage to apply more pressure, but RVD fights out with a few elbows to the mid-section, forcing Lynn to break his grip. From here, Van Dam beats Lynn to the punch, landing a few stinging kicks to the body and following up with four hard forearm shots. With Lynn stumbling around, RVD bounces off the ropes… BUT LYNN LOOKS FOR A BACK BODY DROP… HOWEVER RVD ROLLS OVER LYNN’S BACK… SPRINGBOARDS OFF THE RING ROPES AND LANDS A SPRINGBOARD CROSSBODY ON LYNN!!!

Both men remain still on the canvas, as the fans break out into another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. As to be expected, RVD gets to his feet as Lynn just manages to make it to a seated position, and RVD kicks Lynn hard in the chest. Jerry grabs his chest in pain and Van Dam kicks him again, before landing a Basement Dropkick! Lynn is flat on the canvas now, however RVD grabs him by the arm and drags him into the corner. Understanding what is happening, outside of the ring, Bill Alfonso grabs a STEEL CHAIR from a fan and throws it into the ring. RVD picks up the steel chair and takes a few steps back, and then starts running towards Lynn…AND HE LANDS A BASEMENT CHAIR DROPKICK IN THE CORNER!!!

Lynn looks on the verge of unconsciousness after that shot, as he doesn’t move in the corner, which causes the fans to yell more for “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. At ringside however, Cyrus is furious and he storms around ringside, before turning around Alfonso, kicking him in the gut… AND CYRUS DROPS ALFONSO WITH A DDT ON THE CONCRETE FLOOR!!!

The rest of the heels around ringside think this is hilarious, as the fans continue their promotion based “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants, whilst also booing what just occurred. One man who doesn’t think this was funny is RVD, who has seen the whole thing from inside the ring. Van Dam immediately jumps outside of the ring… AND BEGINS CHASING CYRUS, WHO HIDES BEHIND THE REST OF HIS CREW… BUT VAN DAM BARGES THROUGH THEM…AND CONTINUES TO CHASE CYRUS… CYRUS SLIDES INTO THE RING IN A PANIC… AND RVD SLIDES IN AFTER HIM AND GETS UP… ONLY TO RUN INTO A STEEL CHAIR SHOT TO THE HEAD FROM A RECOVERED JERRY LYNN!!!

Cyrus slides out the other side of the ring, clutching at his chest, faking he almost had a heart attack. Meanwhile, Lynn is still a little wobbly, but he stays on his feet, placing the steel chair on the canvas near a corner of the ring. It's now Lynn’s turn to drag RVD to his feet by the hair, before landing some brutal, unprotected right hands, and taking Van Dam to the corner. Jerry keeps one hand on RVD’s hair as he jumps up to the middle rope, before placing RVD in a Headlock… AND LYNN LEAPS OFF SENDING RVD HEAD FIRST WITH A TORNADO DDT ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

Operating somewhat on adrenaline, Lynn drapes an arm over the chest of Van Dam…

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! RVD MANAGES TO KICK OUT
!!!!!

More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out for that big move, as Lynn feels like he has things under control. So much so, that he actually asks for the rest of his crew to leave ringside, and surprisingly they all do, except for Cyrus, who insists on sticking around. With a cocky grin, Lynn now signals that it is all over, as he uses Van Dam’s hair to drag him to his knees. He puts RVD’S head between his legs… AND LYNN TRIES FOR THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER… BUT HE CAN’T GET VAN DAM UP… AND RVD ENDS UP STANDING ON HIS TWO FEET… SHOWING INCREDIBLE STRENGTH TO LIFT UP LYNN… AND HE DROPS HIM WITH ANALABAMA SLAM ON THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

Already on his feet, RVD wastes no time in sprinting across the ring…BEFORE LEAPING UP TO THE TOP ROPE AND BOUNCING OFF IMMEDIATELY WITH A SPLIT LEGGED MOONSAULT!!!

Cyrus is yelling, extremely worried at ringside, as RVD lays on Lynn for the cover…

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! THIS TIME LYNN SHOWS RESILIENCE BY KICKING OUT
!!!!!

Despite the initial kick out, Jerry isn’t showing any signs of life, whilst Van Dam slowly urges himself towards the ropes. The fans break out into another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” showing their appreciation for the match so far. A winded RVD uses the ropes to pull himself back to his feet, before he lands a sole stomp into the chest of Lynn. Jerry still barely reacts so RVD grabs his arm and drags him to the middle of the ring. Van Dam then hoists himself back up to the top rope, getting the audience buzzing… AND HE LEAPS OFF WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH… ONLY FOR JERRY LYNN TO GET HIS KNEES UP AT THE LAST MOMENT!!!

Cyrus breathes a sigh of relief at ringside as a winded Van Dam rolls around the ring, struggling for air. Sensing his chance, a battered Lynn slowly makes his way to the feet, before dragging Van Dam onto his knees for a second time. Lynn shoves RVD’s head between his legs again… AND LOOKS FOR THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER… BUT VAN DAM REVERSES INTO A BACK BODY DROP… HOWEVER LYNN HOLDS ON AND REVERSES INTO A CRADLE SUNSET FLIP…BEFORE THE REFEREE CAN COUNT… VAN DAM ROLLS THROUGH AND LOOKS FOR A BASEMENT DROPKICK!!! LYNN DUCKS AND BACKWARD ROLLS HIMSELF TO HIS FEET… RVD IS UP AS WELL AND ATTEMPTS A SCOOP SLAM… LYNN KICKS AND WRIGGLES HIS WAY BEHIND RVD… AND LANDS A REVERSE DDT ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants break out for the AWESOME sequence, as Lynn immediately hooks the leg…

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! SOMEHOW, RVD KICKS OUT AGAIN
!!!!!

Jerry can’t believe that Van Dam managed to kick out again and he looks towards the referee who confirms it was a two count. Lynn shakes his head in annoyance and shock, before he slowly uses Van Dam’s wrestling singlet to pull him to his feet. He pulls Van Dam up by the back, making sure he is behind RVD, and he LOOKS FOR A GERMAN SUPLEX…BUT VAN DAM LANDS ON HIS FEET… LYNN HASN’T REALISED SO RVD PICKS UP THE STEEL CHAIR… WHEN JERRY TURNS AROUND, RVD THROWS HIM THE CHAIR… JERRY CATCHES IT… VAN DAMINATOR!!! NO – LYNN DUCKS THE VAN DAMINATOR, DROPS THE CHAIR AND LANDS A DROP TOPE HOLD, SENDING RVD FACE FIRST INTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

LYNN DOESN’T TAKE A MOMENT TO REST, IMMEDIATELY LEAPING IN THE AIR AND LANDING A LEG DROP ONTO RVD’S HEAD, WHICH IS IN TURN PRESSED INTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

“ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are started again for another chain of fun reversals, as Lynn quickly brings RVD to his feet as he did earlier by his singlet… AND THIS TIME HE LANDS A BRIDGING GERMAN SUPLEX…HOLDING ON FOR THE PIN…

...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! RVD KICKS OUT AT THE LAST POSSIBLE MILLISECOND
!!!!!

Nobody in the arena can believe the resilience of Van Dam as he still stays in the contest, despite not being in a wrestling match since October. Knowing that there is no time to waste, Lynn stomps on RVD a few times out of frustration, before he gets RVD’s head in position for the next big move. Rather than attempting another Cradle Piledriver… LYNN HOISTS VAN DAM UP… FOR A RUNNING LIGER BOMB… BUT BEFORE BEING DROPPED… RVD REVERSES IT INTO A HURRICANRANA!!!

Awesome counter by Van Dam brings about more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. Both men remain down, feeling the effects of the feisty contest, however the referee doesn’t bother counting either man out, not wanting the match to end that way. After a few moments, both men begin crawling towards opposite sides of the ring, however Van Dam uses the ropes to get to his feet first. Determined to hit his move, he once again picks up the steel chair, and waits for Lynn to get to his feet. Jerry gets up and turns to VAN DAM… WHO THROWS THE STEEL CHAIR TO LYNN… JERRY CATCHES IT AND RVD LEAPS FOR THE VAN DAMINATOR… LYNN DUCKS BUT VAN DAM LANDS ON HIS FEET!!!

LYNN LOOKS SHOCKED, AND RVD CAPATILISES WITH A LEG SWEEP!!! JERRY FALLS TO THE MAT AND VAN DAM LOOKS FOR A CORKSCREW LEGDROP… BUT JERRY AVOIDS CONTACT AND RVD LANDS ON THE CANVAS!!!

JERRY IS UP FIRST NOW AND HE PICKS UP THE STEEL CHAIR… AND WHEN RVD IS BACK TO HIS FEET… LYNN THROWS THE CHAIR TO VAN DAM… WHO CATCHES IT… AND LYNN GOES FOR THE VAN DAMINATOR… RVD DUCKS… LYNN LANDS ASS FIRST ON THE CANVAS… SO VAN DAM THROWS THE STEEL CHAIR BACK TO LYNN… WHO CATCHES IT IN A SEATED POSITION… SO VAN DAM NAILS A BASEMENT VAN DAMINATOR!!!

The much used steel chair flies away from both combatants now as Lynn is nearly sleeping in the middle of the ring, and RVD is taking a moment to catch his breath. The fans are forced by the awesome action to let out another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant, as Cyrus loses his shit on the outside, feeling this one slipping away. RVD now gets to his feet and hoists himself up onto the top rope… He shoots a glance towards Cyrus and points to him, letting him know that he is expecting him to try something. This causes Cyrus to stay still, so RVD surveys the crowd, BEFORE LEAPING OFF THE TOP ROPE AND CRUSHING LYNN WITH A FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH IN THE CENTRE OF THE RING!!!

As per his usual selling, Van Dam rolls around the ring, holding at his mid-section, struggling for air. After a moment or two of gasping for air, he manages to jump onto Lynn to and hook a leg…

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNER – Rob Van Dam by pinfall @ 17:27​

The ovation from the fans is TREMENDOUS yet again, as they show just how happy they are to have the victorious Rob Van Dam back. RVD takes a moment or two, before getting to his feet and he has his hand raised by the referee.

RVD leans through the ropes and asks one of the EMT’s checking on Bill Alfonso, “IS FONZIE GOIN’ TO BE COOL”? The EMT quickly responds with thumbs up, which allows Van Dam to smile and enjoy his win. He gets up onto the top rope and thumb taunts as the fans chant “ROB VAN DAM”.

Jerry Lynn slowly rolls outside of the ring, and crumbles to the floor, unable to walk or move all that much after the match. On the other hand, Cyrus is backing up the ramp with a microphone in his hand, a PISSED OFF look on his face. RVD notices Cyrus and smirks before motioning that the ECW Championship will be coming around his waist.

Cyrus continues to give Van Dam a dirty look, until to the astonishment of everybody in the arena, he lets out a toothy grin. Despite RVD’s music still playing, Cyrus begins yelling over the music.

Cyrus: CUT THE MUSIC! CUT THE MUSIC NOW… Well done, Rob, you can celebrate now…

Van Dam shrugs and nods, saying “OKAY”, but before he can turn away, Cyrus speaks again.

Cyrus: BUT I STILL HAVE AN ANNOUNCEMENT TO MAKE!

This statement gains the interest of Van Dam, as the cocky Cyrus pauses, ignoring the heat from the fans.

Cyrus: Anybody who knows anything about the wrestling industry has heard about some of the issues that Extreme Championship Wrestling as a company is facing. There have been rumors about ECW being late on pay.

The fans kind of quiet down a little, not enjoying hearing about the financial problems of their favorite wrestling promotion. Cyrus has the same grin on his face, as RVD listens intently.

Cyrus: Not only to the arenas and to sponsors, but ECW has also been late on pay to their wrestlers. People have left this company because of money issues, and with money running dry, there has only been two house shows scheduled for after tonight.

Boos from the fans, as Cyrus soaks in the moment.

Cyrus: And to add to the impending doom of this company, there have been no advertisements for Living Dangerously for the first time on an ECW Guilty As Charged!

More heat from the fans and RVD looks just as upset inside of the ring. Cyrus still seems like he’s having the time of his life.

Cyrus: Despite how much you all don’t deserve it, I’m going to level with you and tell you all the truth. The truth is…

With the entire arena hanging on his every word, Cyrus pauses and giggles to himself, making the fans wait longer for the announcement. This causes heat from the fans and a shake of the head from Van Dam.

Cyrus: All jokes aside, the truth is, this was supposed to be ECW’s last pay per view!

Still with a smile, Cyrus lets his words marinate before continuing.

Cyrus: BUT IT WON’T BE!!!

The fans mark out for this announcement and Van Dam fist pumps in excitement. A quick “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant starts up, as Cyrus surprisingly nods along with the chant, and begins laughing hysterically. He bends down, clutching at his stomach, continuing to laugh uncontrollably, which leads to the weary fans stopping their chanting, and RVD looking downright confused. Once Cyrus notices that all eyes are on him, he stops laughing, maintains a smirk and speaks once again.

Cyrus: Well, it took us long enough, but I’m glad we’re all finally on the same page.

Cyrus pauses, allowing everybody in the arena to mull over his words.

Cyrus: I’ve had a change of heart and I don’t want this company to die. Luckily, at the last minute…

The audience is buzzing, wondering where he is going with this, as RVD listens intently.

Cyrus: From the abyss, somebody saved Extreme Championship Wrestling!

Big time pop for the announcement that ECW is saved, whatever that means.

Cyrus: Well actually, it wasn’t just one person who saved ECW, some people saved ECW.

More pausing, Cyrus is milking this for all its worth, whilst everybody hangs on his every word.

Cyrus: It gives me great satisfaction to announce that Paul Heyman no longer calls the shots because he no longer controls ECW.

Wow. A slight murmur can be heard from some members of the audience after the bombshell, and even RVD’s jaw has dropped inside the ring. Seeing these reactions fuels Cyrus’ happiness as he continues to smile merrily.

Cyrus: That’s right, the unthinkable has happened. Paul Heyman had to sell out to keep his baby alive and it’s proof that I've been right all along.

The fans still aren’t completely sure where this is going, as Cyrus’ grin gets even wider if possible.

Cyrus: BECAUSE EVERYBODY BENDS OVER FOR THE NETWORK!!!

Boos for the smug statement for Cyrus, who seems to be getting more excited as he speaks.

Cyrus: BECAUSE THE NETWORK HAS JUST BOUGHT ECW!!!

There is nothing but stunned silence from Van Dam and the fans, as Cyrus continues with the devilish grin on his face.

Cyrus: THANK YOU!!!

The silence continues…

Cyrus: AND WE’LL SEE YOU THIS SATURDAY NIGHT ON T…N…N…

The entire arena is still in a shocked silence, as Cyrus drops his microphone, a triumphant look on his face…

Inside the ring, RVD looks on the verge of tears…

No ECW chants…

No sign off from Joey Styles…

Just a deafening silence…

And a smiling Cyrus…

As we fade to black…

END OF SHOW​

 

[Stojy]

ECW News And Notes​

The world of professional wrestling came to a stand still last night, when ECW on screen talent Cyrus announced that ECW would be returning to programming on The Nashville Network (TNN). ECW and TNN have had a tumultuous relationship in the past; however there has apparently been an unnamed third party who was able to mediate between Paul Heyman and TNN to make a deal where everybody would be happy. TNN never had any doubts regarding television ratings; it was more the type of skits and violence that were bringing in negative critics. On the other side of things, ECW were still selling out shows and merchandise, however with no TV deal, they lost pay per view deals and any other sponsorships they may have had. It will still be a work in progress and there is no guarantee that ECW will last, however a television network is a nice place to start. It’s currently a 6 month deal with a clause for an additional 6 months, depending on some undisclosed conditions. As of right now, this suits TNN perfectly, as there is even rumours they may look at organising an arrangement with the fledgling World Championship Wrestling, and become something of a wrestling hub for all American fans, considering they now already have deals with WWF and ECW. The decision to air ECW on Saturday Nights is a good one as it’s a day where no other relevant wrestling program is aired to the American audience.

The third party who has helped strike a deal between ECW and TNN is apparently an old friend of Paul Heymans. Despite this alarming fact, TNN are confident they still got plenty of benefits out of the new deal. This old friend has also agreed to be something of a financial backer for ECW, just until ECW is able to run on its own again.

TNN always had an issue with some of the content that ECW was airing, however with ECW running an onscreen storyline of The Network buying ECW, there is set to be an angle around some of the usual ECW antics drying up. Whether this is permanent or not is yet to be decided, however it will at least hopefully keep TNN happy for the beginning of their 6 month contract.

A press conference is being held on January 12th which will be hosted by ECW on screen leader of The Network, Cyrus. As he is the leader of the faction who now owns ECW, he will be answering questions regarding what The Network plans to do with ECW programming in the future. Highlights of this press conference will air this week on the January 13th edition of ECW Hardcore TV. This is considered to be the perfect filler episode for ECW for two reasons. One, there was no certain future for ECW so no matches or angles have been booked for this week’s show, and secondly, this will prevent ECW’s first show back on TNN being a pay per view recap episode with barely any new content.

With all of the quick smart changes with ECW, pay per view networks have come to play as well. There will be no long wait for ECW’s next pay per view as it has been booked in for March 11th. The pay per view will be titled Living Dangerously. At this stage, we don’t have a lot of information regarding what the card will look like.

As the ECW make over continues, for no real reason other than to gain heat for the on screen Network storyline, ECW Hardcore TV could be looking at getting a brand new theme song. Not only that, but there is also talks of using a little more production and video packages to deliver a more professional product, and a big screen or something resembling a titantron could become a weekly fixture.

As of right now, Rhino is the new ECW Champion. The fans have been pushing for Rhino to be a main event player for a long time now, and finally it has happened. Rhino was the ECW Television Champion however at Guilty As Charged, he threw the belt to the canvas and claimed he didn’t want it anymore. There has yet to be any confirmation on whether or not Rhino is still the TV Champion, or whether the title will be vacated.

There is also set to be some new talent scheduled to debut in ECW on the road to Living Dangerously. Whilst we don’t have any of the names of the actual wrestlers who could be looking at joining ECW, we have managed to obtain a leaked list of some of their credentials. Currently, there are talks that a tag team who have wrestled in ECW, WWF and WCW and are former three time WCW Tag Team Champions could be looking at joining the ranks. Outside of already established talent, Paul Heyman is reportedly now actively looking at signing some of the wrestlers who are currently tearing up the indy scenes. At this stage there are two front runners who could potentially get some sort of exhibition match try out at Living Dangerously. Once again, no names have been confirmed, however it has been reported that one of these wrestlers has briefly participated in ECW before, whilst the other would be a complete newcomer.

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
January 13th, 2001
Nashville, Tennessee​

ECW’s return to TNN, right here in Nashville, opens up with a video package…

***

The video package focused on the four man Ladder Match for the ECW Championship last Sunday at Guilty As Charged. We see the beginning with the then ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri, standing in front of his three challengers, Justin Credible, Steve Corino and The Sandman. Multiple spots from the contest are highlighted, before the ending is shown. Steve Corino is about to capture the ECW Championship when The Sandman lands several Singapore Cane shots, causing Corino to crash and burn, and this allowed Sandman to capture the ECW Championship.

Instead of having time to celebrate, The Sandman is interrupted by Cyrus, who basically calls Sandman an afterthought, and says he has more important things to deal with. Despite being battered and bruised, The Sandman looks set to do some damage to Cyrus, until Rhino appears out of nowhere and Gores Sandman. Rhino then challenges Sandman to an ECW Championship match, threatening to kill Sandman’s wife if he didn’t accept.

The match is a quick one as Rhino brutalizes Sandman for a minute or so, before putting him away with a Piledriver and becoming the new ECW Champion.

At this stage, The Network consisting of Cyrus, Rhino, Steve Corino, Jack Victory and Dawn Marie all celebrate Rhino as the new ECW Champion. Cyrus gloats about Rhino being unstoppable, challenging anybody to prove him wrong and Rob Van Dam, who hasn’t appeared since Rhino took him out in October, shows up.

Before RVD can attack Rhino, Jerry Lynn attacks Van Dam from behind and the two have an impromptu match. In the end, RVD is able to land the Five Star Frog Splash and pick up an impressive return victory.

After the match, Cyrus is finally able to reveal his big announcement that he has been promising all night. The Network has purchased ECW and ECW will be back on TNN starting this week. The pay per view then goes off the air with everybody bar Cyrus in complete shock.

***​

With the pay per view recap out of the way, “This is Extreme” by Harry Slash and The Slashstones plays throughout the PA system of the arena. We get an opening video package, highlighting all of the current and legendary former ECW wrestlers (who haven’t moved on to WWF or WCW); however, this is a new video package. No longer are cuts between highlights awkward, instead they are in tune with the music, clearly a professional job. It’s obvious to all that can see that this video package is the handy work of The Network…

…

Now that the video package is completed, we see that the arena is completely empty, before we head up to The Bird’s Nest where a somber looking Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are sitting by their announce desk. Both men are dressed in their fancy suits but don’t seem to be in a good mood, despite ECW’s survival. After an almost uncomfortable silence, Styles begins to speak.

Joey Styles: Hi everybody and welcome to this special edition of ECW Hardcore TV, right here on TNN. I’m Joey Styles and seated next to me is my broadcast colleague, Joel Gertner. Whilst this is a special night because this episode of Hardcore TV shows the survival of Extreme Championship Wrestling, I really don’t know how to feel. I’m not entirely sure that Cyrus’ announcement at Guilty As Charged last Sunday was good news, I mean, The Network now owns Extreme Championship Wrestling? I’m still in shock.

Joel Gertner: I’m right there with you, buddy, and I love this company just as much as everybody else, but what does ECW surviving under The Network’s reign mean for me? Am I going to get fired now? Cyrus is probably still mad about how I kicked his ass in October.

Gertner looks quite distraught at the thought of not having a job, as he puts his head down after completing his sentence. Joey puts his finger to his lips, motioning for Joel to not say anything more.

Joey Styles: Who knows what the future holds for any of us, but I do know at this particular time, you shouldn’t be bringing that up. It’s best if you shut up about that for now.

Joel almost looks a little shocked at the direct approach of Styles, but once they have eye contact, Gertner nods at Styles understandingly.

Joey Styles: Let’s not talk about what we don’t know; let’s talk about what we do know. Rather than having a standard, action packed edition of Hardcore TV tonight, instead we are going to show highlights of a press conference from the office which took place earlier today. What we do know right now is that ECW will continue to broadcast Hardcore TV on Saturday nights on TNN.

Styles stops and looks over at Gertner, letting him take over.

Joel Gertner: Right now we need to cut to our first commercial break of the evening, but when we come back, we’ll find out a lot more from Cyrus’ press conference!

The two dead pan the camera in front of their faces, serious looks on their faces, doing the whole professional sign off thing before the commercials begin.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

When we return from the commercial break, we head straight to ‘the office’ where we see a whole bunch of media with cameras awaiting the arrival of Cyrus. Eventually, Cyrus walks into screenshot with an important look on his face, enjoying the flashes of the cameras. Once Cyrus gets to his desk and sits down, the video transitions to Cyrus in the middle of speaking.

Cyrus: Whilst the actual deal between Extreme Championship Wrestling and The Network was struck at the last possible minute, negotiations have been ongoing for a while. The deal has been in the works since early December. However when you have two parties who are both very passionate about getting the absolute best for themselves, it takes a bit of time to flesh out all of the details. It was a matter of getting TNN invested and getting Paul Heyman to sign.

After hearing a little more about how the deal came about, the highlight video now cuts to another Cyrus monologue.

Cyrus: Everything that has happened in the past between The Network and ECW is water under the bridge, The Network sees ECW as a valuable asset. ECW has been moving from strength to strength for years now, and even without a TV deal, attendance is great and merchandise is selling well. The Network is smart, it’s not like we’ve gone ahead and bought a failing company. The Network is business savvy, we wouldn’t do that. Of course with the purchase of a new company, there will have to be some restructuring to look into… But that’s normal; it comes with a process like this.

We now jump to the next Cyrus speech.

Cyrus: Looking towards the future of ECW, the next pay per view will be Living Dangerously and it will be on March eleventh. To stay true to the company’s new Network, Living Dangerously will be live from the Municipal Auditorium here in Nashville. As part of ECW’s future, we want to attempt to expand our fan base, so we are looking at relocating on a trial basis to the South-eastern part of the United States. Looking over some of the numbers, Guilty As Charged last year did a good number in Alabama and we’ve been able to do well here in the past. Plus, the Northeast is becoming too spoiled and over exposed.

Another highlight takes over the video.

Cyrus: I think it’s safe to say that in the past ECW has had a problem with the rules. The Network didn’t like some of the scenarios that ECW were trying to put on television, but I think with The Network in full control and not so much as an advisory sense like before… We can keep a closer eye on things and rule breaking can be better maintained this time.

It’s clear some of the media are shocked at this statement, as we cut to the next one…

Cyrus: Some people have been wondering what we will do with the former owner of ECW, so, Paul Heyman will be retained in an advisory and production capacity. Paul Heyman played just as big a part in this purchase as The Network did, and we value his willingness to broker this deal to ensure the survival of his baby. We understand it, we respect it, and he’s going to be rewarded for it.

Heyman is still employed by ECW, awesome. Next highlight…

Cyrus: I do feel like some things started to become a little stagnant in the lead up to Guilty As Charged, so there’s going to be an influx of new talent under my watch. To be brutally honest, I think the roster needs some shaking up and nobody is exempt. Nobody is safe if they’re not performing up to a quality standard.

Cyrus has a smarmy look on his face as he lays down the law, when all of a sudden; one of the members of media in the front row clears their throat.

Media Guy #1: Sorry to interrupt Cyrus, I was just wondering if TNN has any preference as to which company is more successful now that the World Wrestling Federation and Extreme Championship Wrestling are on the same network.

Cyrus smirks at the question, nodding his head at the validity of it before he answers.

Cyrus: There is no bias, there is no competition. I want to make it very clear that The Network views them as different assets entirely. Yes, they are the same sport but they are not the same league, I view it as something of a loose affiliation. What that means is that for the right finder’s fee… The Network is an open book and we are more than happy to play ball with any requests from both sides as far as talent or promotion goes.

The Media Guy seems pretty happy with the answer he has received, so Cyrus now turns his back to the podium and picks up a black duffle bag. He unzips the bag and pulls out the ECW Television Championship, before placing it on the podium. Before he can speak, there are some murmurs from the media and a lot more flash photography, as ‘The Virus’ sits there with a self-important look on his face.

Cyrus: To clarify on what took place last Sunday at Guilty As Charged, Rhino has relinquished this title to focus on being the ECW World Heavyweight Champion. After the hugely successful tournament for the ECW Tag Team Championships, I’m proud to announce that Living Dangerously will see the Semi Finals and Final of a tournament to crown a new ECW World Television Champion.

Before we can see any questions asked about tournament brackets and what not, we cut to a completely different part of the press conference.

Cyrus: For those of you who are unaware, next week ECW Hardcore TV will be coming to you from Florida. In wanting to kick off this new era of ECW on The Network in the right way, I’ve got a big announcement regarding next week’s main event. We will be getting out of the blocks fast as next week we will see The Unholy Alliance against the reunited team of Steve Corino and the ECW World Heavyweight Champion Rhino!!!

A big time smile appears on Cyrus’ face for that announcement, however this time another member of the media has a question.

Media Guy #2: Considering the somewhat volatile relationship between The Network and Rob Van Dam, what will be made of RVD’s challenge to Rhino from the pay per view?

Unlike the previous question, this one makes Cyrus feel a little uncomfortable. He reddens in the face slightly, before adjusting his sitting position, and forcing a smile back on his face.

Cyrus: Are you sure you work for the media? What are your credentials? I had everybody checked upon entry; I wasn’t letting marks into this press conference. But you know what? I’m in a good mood so I’ll answer anyway. Despite my personal relationship with the man, there is no doubt about it; Rob Van Dam is a valuable asset. With that being said, The Network doesn’t see him as a main event player. Rob Van Dam is more than welcome to continue to work for ECW, and I’ve got a nice little spot in the midcard ready for him. To put it as bluntly as possibly, he’s been on the shelf for quite awhile… So he has to be consistent in performance and he needs to prove that he can hang in the new ECW.

Some serious looks of confusion from the media this time, as they can’t believe Cyrus is saying this about one of ECW’s biggest stars… Cyrus ignores the looks though, as we cut to our final highlight.

Cyrus: So ladies and gentlemen, for even further clarification, please tune into next weekend’s edition of ECW Hardcore TV, and call your local pay per view subscriber and book ECW Living Dangerously on March eleventh. And from the bottom of my heart, thank you all for coming.

Cyrus stands up and walks away from the podium, cameras flashing again, as we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

We return from our final commercial break to get one last video package for the evening

***

Immediately, text comes up on the screen which reads “ECW GUILTY AS CHARGED” as Renegades Of Funk by Rage Against The Machine rocks through the pa system.

In the opening contest of the night, Cyrus and Jerry Lynn defeated Christian York and Joey Matthews thanks to a pre match attack from Da Baldies. Once the match actually started, Lynn nailed the Cradle Piledriver on Matthews and then allowed Cyrus to get the pin.

Danny Doring and Roadkill retained the ECW Tag Team Championships against Team Me. They were able to isolate Johnny Swinger for long enough to land the Buggy Bang and seal the victory.

Spike Dudley and Mikey Whipwreck versus EZ Money and Chris Hamrick ended in a No Contest when Rhino ran out and GORED each man in the match. After the match, Rhino sent Elektra crashing through a table.

In an all-out war, Tommy Dreamer was able to use a metal assisted Camel Clutch to force CW Anderson to say I Quit.

Super Crazy and Kid Kash were able to defeat Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke. With Tony down and out, Guido fell victim to a Basement Dropkick from Crazy, followed by the Money Maker from Kid Kash, and that was enough for the pin.

The Sandman made history by recapturing the ECW Championship in a four man letter match. The other wrestlers he beat were former champion Yoshihiro Tajiri, Justin Credible and Steve Corino.

Rhino made a rather threatening impromptu challenge and defeated The Sandman to become the second new ECW Champion of the evening.

Rob Van Dam returned to ECW for the first time in three months, and finished off Jerry Lynn with a Five Star Frog Splash.

Van Dam’s celebration is cut short as Cyrus announces that The Network has purchased ECW.

***

END OF SHOW​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
January 20th, 2001
Ft. Lauderdale, Florida​

The show opens up with the same newer, professionally produced video package as last week, highlighting past and present ECW wrestlers, however gone is the traditional ECW Hardcore TV theme song by Harry Slash and The Slashstones. Instead, in its place is “Elevation” by U2 which is a much softer song that doesn’t exactly suit the brand of ECW.

Once the opening video is complete, the ECW fans in Florida are booing the hell out of the U2 tune which continues to echo throughout the arena. The cameras pan around the arena, showing some of the irate fans, before we cut to inside the ring where both JOEY STYLES and JOEL GERTNER are standing by with microphones in hand. Both men are dressed in their usual suits, standing with disgusted looks on their faces, as Gertner pretends to be checking his hearing, showing that they both don’t approve of the new theme song.

The volcanic heat in the arena continues until Styles begins to put his microphone towards his mouth, and out of the respect, the audience somewhat lowers their volume.

Joey Styles: Hello everybody and welcome to ECW Hardcore TV! I’m Joey Styles and standing next to me is my broadcast colleague, Joel Gertner, and we are excited to bring you this edition of Hardcore TV from Florida! The dust has yet to clear after the announcement that The Network now owns ECW, and we’re all hoping to gain some further clarity on what the future looks like tonight.

Joel Gertner: This quintessential stud muffin wants clarity on that god awful music that was playing through the speakers a moment ago. Lord knows that was a terrible decision.

Before they can continue with their spiel, Joey pushes his finger to his ear, showing he has a speaker in his ear that clearly allows him to communicate with somebody in the back. As Joey’s face drops to one of displeasure, Gertner looks confused.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, in the hope of not wasting too much valuable television time, the introduction part of the show is being cut. Instead, we’d like to introduce to you, our new boss…

Joey is forced to stop speaking as the heat from the fans is ENORMOUS, as it’s quite obvious who Styles is about to introduce. Joey waits for the fans to stop whilst Gertner giggles a little at their reaction.

Joey Styles: CYRUS!!!

“Debonaire” by Dope plays throughout the arena speakers and the boos that can be heard are TREMENDOUSLY loud, as the leader of The Network, and by that extent, the new boss of ECW, Cyrus makes his way out from the back. Cyrus has a suit on, and he straightens it as he walks down the ramp, ignoring the abuse being hurled at him from the fans. Once Cyrus gets into the ring, he curtly nods towards Styles, before a look of disdain gets on his face as Gertner comes into his line of vision. The new boss of ECW pulls a microphone out of his jacket pocket, shaking his head in annoyance and waits for his music to completely cut off.

Cyrus: Actually, before I get down to business, I just wanted to thank you all for that kind reception…

Cyrus goads the fans and they bite, delivering more heat, which gets Cyrus to laugh a little. He even throws in a little cheesy wave as Styles and Gertner just stand around, not looking impressed. Before continuing, Cyrus now turns his attention back to Gertner, his facial expression hardening once again.

Cyrus: What is that quintessential stud muffin crap? Read the lines I prepared for you!

The new boss continues to stare down Gertner, who pulls a scrunched up piece of paper out of his pocket and gives it the once over.

Joel Gertner: Oh, you mean these lines? There is no way, I won’t do it, these are awful.

To further emphasize his point, Joel scrunches the paper back up in a ball and throws it into the audience. This gets an epic reaction from the fans, but Cyrus gets angry. Gertner refuses to back down, showing some defiance, and the fans break out in a “JOEL”, “JOEL”, “JOEL” chant.

Cyrus: I wanted to come out here tonight and start with a clean slate, I even went through the trouble of helping you with your lines. But after you go and do that, you just got strike one.

Boos from the fans as Cyrus gets a smug look on his face again. It doesn’t have the desired effect though, as Gertner looks more confused than worried.

Joel Gertner: I don’t really know what that means in the scheme of things, how many do I get?

For the first time, Gertner looks genuinely interested in what Cyrus has to say.

Cyrus: You’d like to know the answer, but you’ll only find out if you keep defying my orders… And by then, it will be too late.

Big time heat for Cyrus, who is already abusing his power, whilst Gertner and Styles just sort of stand around now, not wanting to get in anymore trouble.

Cyrus: But this isn’t the reason why I am out here tonight. I’m out here to introduce The Network’s handpicked successor to Rhino and your next Television Champion…

Murmurs begin to travel around the arena as everybody wonders who it could be.

Cyrus: JERRY LYNN!!!

“Scapegoat” by Fear Factory is greeted by heat as Jerry Lynn slowly struts out from the back. There is a fair amount of heat for Lynn, who unlike the last month, looks to be in quite the good mood. Jerry smiles his way down the ramp, even though he’s getting quite a negative reception from everybody, except for Cyrus who is applauding like a maniac inside of the ring. As Jerry gets inside the ring, he arrogantly scoffs in the direction of Styles and Gertner, before shaking Cyrus’ hand. This gets even more heat from the fans as they can’t believe this is a man they wanted to be World Champion a few months ago.

Joey Styles: Uhh, sorry guys, I don’t mean to interrupt, but Jerry, I have a question for you. After everything that you’ve been through with The Network in the past, are you now a member of The Network?

Styles looks shocked as he asked the question, but Lynn chuckles and just looks towards Cyrus.

Cyrus: Joey, you’ve got to get with the times. The Network now owns ECW which means everyone is a member of The Network now.

Joey and Joel try not to cringe at that thought, as the fans continue to boo Cyrus.

Cyrus: I didn’t just come out here to introduce Jerry to the ring; I also wanted to announce that the ECW Television Championship tournament will begin in two weeks.

Cheers for that announcement as finally the fans have heard something they like. Cyrus smirks, nodding along, feeling like he is doing a good job.

Cyrus: And now it’s time for the opening match of the night, so Joey, Joel, you guys can run along.

Realizing there is no point arguing right now, Styles and Gertner step outside of the ring and start making their way to The Birds Nest. Meanwhile, Cyrus drops his microphone and begins massaging Lynn’s shoulders as he waits for his opponent to appear. He doesn’t wait very long when “Electric Molecular” gets a very positive reception from the fans as Joey Matthews bounces through the curtain, closely followed by his tag team partner, Christian York. It’s just Matthews in wrestling gear tonight as he is the one set to compete against Lynn. The duo slap hands with a few fans but aren’t about smiling and having a good time tonight, as they get straight into the ring, shooting daggers at Lynn and Cyrus. On commentary, Joey Styles mentions that Cyrus paid Da Baldies to attack York and Matthews before their match at Guilty As Charged. The ECW referee pleads for the non-participating parties to get out of the ring and Cyrus and York both do so; however Cyrus grabs a microphone from ringside and decides he has more to say.

Cyrus: Sorry to postpone this match slightly, I hate to do this but there has been a last minute reshuffle of the deck. Referee, you can get to the back, DANNY DANIELS is going to be the referee of this contest.

Plenty of boos can be heard for the announcement of the crooked referee, and the man we haven’t seen in a few months, Danny Daniels sprints out from the back. Instead of getting straight into the ring, he runs up to Cyrus who shakes his hand, whispers a few things in his ear and sends him on his way.

Once Daniels is in the ring, instead of calling for the bell, he points at Christian York, “I WANT A FAIR CONTEST TONIGHT SO YOU, YOU’RE OUTTA HERE”!!!

Daniels points to the back and York is in complete shock, as he was just standing at ringside minding his own business. The fans boo the hell out of the decision as Matthews shakes his head, but York has no choice but to turn around and make his way towards the back. Inside of the ring, Joey points towards Cyrus but Daniels says “THE BOSS CAN STAY”.

The fans are irate and with the deck well and truly stacked in the favor of Jerry Lynn, Danny Daniels and more importantly Cyrus is happy for the bell to be rung.

Match One
Jerry Lynn w/Cyrus vs. Joey Matthews

Despite the odds being stacked against him, Joey showed all the fight in the world here, really giving it to Lynn in this contest. Matthews scored several near falls, but he was unable to put Lynn away. There was a period in the middle of the match where Lynn got on top for a few minutes, using his newly found aggression combined with his experience to control the contest.

Even the fans were really impressed with the fight of Matthews though, as he managed to overcome that adversity and make another run for the victory. Eventually Matthews gets Lynn down for long enough that he manages to make it to the top rope… AND HE LEAPS OFF WITH THE FROG ELBOW… BUT LYNN IS ABLE TO ROLL OUT OF THE WAY AND AVOID CONTACT AT THE LAST SECOND.

A slightly shocked Lynn immediately gets back up, drags Matthews between his legs… AND DRILLS HIM TO THE CANVAS WITH A CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!!

Knowing this is done, Lynn cockily hooks the leg...1…2…3!!!

Winner – Jerry Lynn @ 8:10

After the match, Cyrus immediately jumps into the ring and gives Lynn a hug, as they celebrate the surprisingly hard fought victory. The fans hate it, clearly showing their disapproval, as a game Joey Matthews rolls out of the ring and falls to the floor.

Lynn continues to celebrate with Cyrus, however when Lynn begins to step onto the ring apron, Cyrus remains inside of the ring. Jerry looks a little confused, but Cyrus motions for him to continue on, saying “I’VE GOT SOME BUSINESS TO ATTEND TO”.

With that being said, Lynn heads to the back, hands raised in the air, enjoying being back on the winners list. Meanwhile the fans continue to give heat to Cyrus, who is once again standing in the ring with a mic, waiting for the music to stop playing.

Cyrus: I have a few other issues I’d like to address with you all tonight but before I do what an impressive performance from Jerry Lynn. He seemed to have turned a new leaf at Guilty As Charged and it looks to have continued here tonight, he has to be the favorite heading into the TV Title tournament… Now I want to address the fact that a lot of people have questions about Rob Van Dam and the ECW World Heavyweight Championship.

Much to his annoyance, Cyrus is interrupted by chants of “RVD”. “RVD”, “RVD”. Once they begin to quiet down a little, Cyrus continues.

Cyrus: For those of you who don’t know, the ECW World Heavyweight Championship is currently held by The Network’s chosen one, Rhino.

A bit of a mixed reaction for Rhino, whilst it’s mostly heat, some of the smarks in the crowd can’t help but cheer for him.

Cyrus: A lot of people are assuming that because Rob Van Dam and Rhino have a history together, that means Rob Van Dam immediately deserves a title match and some don’t. I have the answers to these questions.

Cyrus straightens his tie again, promoting his self-importance, as the fans continue to shit on him.

Cyrus: I’ve said it once and I’ll say it again, Rob Van Dam and I don’t have the greatest personal relationship in the world, but I will call a spade a spade. Rob Van Dam is an impressive athlete and one of the cornerstones of ECW.

Nice pop for the RVD compliments which Cyrus ignores.

Cyrus: But he lost his last match and that was all the way back in October. He is not main event caliber right now and he needs to start to prove himself in the new ECW.

As to be expected, the fans hate this, giving Cyrus a nice amount of heat, and for a moment, Cyrus lets out a grin, before covering it up as best he can.

Cyrus: You all might not like it but you need to trust my business acumen. This is the way it has to be and I promise you all that these changes are for everyone’s own good.

More boos, but once again, Cyrus ignores the fan reaction.

Cyrus: Now I know that sometimes when things change it is hard to accept, but I really hope nobody has a problem w-…

It looks like somebody may have a problem as Cyrus is interrupted by “Super Bon Bon” performed by Soul Coughing. Cyrus shakes his head and kicks the bottom rope in frustration, as the ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill make their way out from the back. Both men are not scheduled to compete tonight, so they are in casual clothing, as they slap hands with the fans, before stepping into the ring. Doring has a microphone in his hand as Cyrus stares a hole through him, but Doring doesn’t back down, instead shaking his head at Cyrus. As always, Roadkill just kind of stands in the background.

Danny Doring: I’m not one to mix words or beat around the bush so I’ll get right to it; I’ve got a problem with what you’re saying.

Epic pop from the fans as Cyrus raises his eyebrows as if to say “oh really”. Doring just smirks at the crowd reaction and nods his head.

Danny Doring: I appreciate the fact that this company was almost down and out, but this company has a loyal fan base that love what we bring to the table. I have a problem with the fact that it’s starting to sound like you want to get rid of everything about ECW except for the letters and the roster.

Doring pauses, letting those words sink in, and Cyrus neither confirms nor denies Doring’s accusations.

Danny Doring: As locker room leaders, and as the Tag Team Champions…

Danny gets cut off by more cheers from the fans, which Roadkill and he both appreciate. Cyrus hears all the cheers and just shakes his head, clearly not impressed.

Danny Doring: We need to announce that along with a fair portion of the guys in the back, we’re not okay with that!

Another pop from the fans followed by chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” which Doring and Roady fist pump to. Cyrus looks agitated for a moment or two, before looking at his watch as if he is short for time.

Cyrus: Ah, listen, I get where you’re coming from but I’ve got a few things I need to attend to. We can talk in the back in my office.

Doring and Roadkill look a little confused at the request, whilst Cyrus beckons for them to come with him. Being that they are so confused, they don’t move.

Cyrus: My office is the best place to talk about these things because The Network and I want to see more backstage segments.

BOOOOOOOOOO from the fans and Cyrus lets out a smirk at the reaction.

Cyrus: Because at the end of the day, this is an entertainment television show, and you’re both valuable assets for The Network…

The ECW wrestling fans boo the crap out of Cyrus for the mention of ECW being a non-wrestling show. Even Doring puts his hand up, stopping Cyrus from speaking anymore.

Danny Doring: Cyrus, don’t waste your breath. I want to make one thing perfectly clear, we don’t work for The Network…

Roadkill shakes his head, whilst Cyrus rolls his eyes, and the fans cheer at the defiance.

Danny Doring: WE WORK FOR ECW!!!

The leader of The Network is pissed off now, as Cyrus screws up his face and points at the tag champs menacingly. The fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, as the champs look pleased with themselves.

Danny Doring: Now that we’ve got that little technicality out of the way, who are our next challengers?

BOOM!!!

All of a sudden, DORING AND ROADKILL DROP TO THE CANVAS AS THEY ARE ATTACKED FROM BEHIND BY…

…

THE HARRIS TWINS!!!

Ron Harris and Don Harris continue to stomp the life out of the ECW Tag Team Champions, ensuring that they can’t get up…

Cyrus is barking instructions off of the microphone, as The Harris Brothers now get down on their knees, and begin pummeling each man with brutal punches and elbows…

As the beating continues, Cyrus picks up his microphone. The Harris Brothers get back to their feet, stomping all over the champs whilst listening out for Cyrus to speak…

The heat from the audience is UNREAL as they hate the fact that the tag champions are being attacked.

Cyrus: IF YOU WON’T PLAY BALL…

He pauses, getting worked up as his anger is finally let out. He still lets out a devious grin as The Harris Brothers finally stop beating on the champs.

Cyrus: THEN THE NETWORK HAS ITS OWN TAG TEAM PICKED OUT WHO WILL…

Another pause, as Cyrus is struggling to speak over the noise of the audience.

Cyrus: AND NEXT WEEK, YOU’RE GOING TO FACE THE HARRIS TWINS IN THE MAIN EVENT, WITH THE ECW WORLD TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIPS ON THE LINE!!!

Cyrus drops the microphone and barks one last instruction at The Harris Brothers, yelling “FINISH HIM”! Ron and Don first pick up Doring… AND THEY DROP HIM WITH AN H BOMB!!!

With Doring down, they are forced to use a little extra effort to bring Roadkill to his feet… BEFORE THEY DROP HIM WITH AN H BOMB AS WELL!!!

Cyrus applauds from the ring apron, as The Harris Twins now signal for the titles, and yell “WHITE POWER”!!!

The heat is enormous as Cyrus leaves ringside, and The Harris Twins stand over the tag champs, ready to face them next week.

As the rabid fans yell out obscene insults to the returning team, we get one final view of The Harris Twins standing over the champs before we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Upon returning from the commercial break, we head up to The Bird’s Nest where a concerned looking Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing by.

Joey Styles: Welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV, and honestly, the start to tonight’s show has just been mind blowing. It’s only been one third of the show…

Joey stops and shakes his head before continuing.

Joey Styles: And Cyrus is already trying to flex his Network assisted muscles. The Network has brought The Harris Brothers in…

Styles gets cut off by heat from the fans for the mention of The Harris Brothers.

Joey Styles: Despite the fact that Rhino and Rob Van Dam have unfinished business, The Network has denied Rob Van Dam a title match…

Even LOUDER boos interrupt Styles this time, as the commentary duo still has somber looks on their faces.

Joey Styles: It’s quite clear that they are wasting no time in trying to take control of everything.

Heat continues from the crowd, as Gertner puts a hand on Joey’s shoulder and shakes his head.

Joel Gertner: I hate to break this to you Joey, but they haven’t tried…

Joel pauses for a moment.

Joel Gertner: They now own ECW so they HAVE control!

With the fans currently unimpressed with the state of ECW, Styles and Gertner, looking somewhat defeated, throw it back to ringside…

…

Back at ringside, “For The Love Of Money/Down On Me Remix” by The O’Jays and Jackyl gets a fairly negative response as the always arrogant EZ Money saunters out from the back. As per his usual entrance, he's cocky as hell as he performs money gestures with his hands and tells the fans how much richer than them he is. Just like always, right behind him are the rest of Hot Commodity consisting of Chris Hamrick, Elektra and Julio Dinero. Eventually, EZ gets into the ring whilst the other three members hang around at ringside, ready to watch their stable mate in action. “Man In The Box” by Alice In Chains gets the BIGGEST POP of the night so far as outsteps long time ECW stalwart, Tommy Dreamer. The fans continue to cheer as Dreamer slowly makes his way to the ring, looking a little sore, as Styles puts over the brutality of his I Quit Match against CW Anderson at Guilty As Charged. Eventually, Tommy gets into the ring and shoots a warning look at referee Danny Daniels before the bell is rung.

Match Two
EZ Money w/Hot Commodity vs. Tommy Dreamer

Pretty much as expected, the match begun with Tommy Dreamer beating up EZ Money, and it continued that way for a while. Dreamer managed to get Money down on the canvas and was stomping all over him… WHEN ELEKTRA GOT UP ONTO THE APRON…DISTRACTING REFEREE DANNY DANIELS… THIS ALLOWED JULIO DINERO TO CHARGE INTO THE RING… BUT HE CHARGES AT DREAMER WHO SIDESTEPS HIM AND USES HIS MOMENTUM TO SEND HIM FLYING OVER THE TOP ROPE!!!

Tommy looks set to focus back on EZ Money, when CHRIS HAMRICK SLIDES INTO THE RING AND RUNS AT DREAMER… BUT TOMMY BACK BODY DROPS HAMRICK OVER THE TOP ROPE… AND HE LANDS ON TOP OF DINERO ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

A big time pop emanates from the fans, as a frustrated Elektra jumps off of the apron to check on her boys, and the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Tommy lets out a smirk and nods at the fans, before TURNING STRAIGHT INTO A MONEY CLIP FROM EZ… WHO HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…NO!!! TOMMY KICKS OUT!!!

With Dreamer shocked at being hit out of nowhere, Money quickly brings him to his feet, wanting to capitalize on the opportunity. Money lands a few right hands, before kicking Dreamer in the gut and dropping him with a hellacious Powerbomb. Instead of going for the cover, EZ heads up to the top rope… LEAPING OFF AND LANDING A MOONSAULT… BUT TOMMY GETS HIS KNEES UP!!!

EZ rolls around the mat in agony, struggling to get air, as the fans break out into another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Both men make their way to their feet, but Tommy gets up first and then drags EZ to his feet. Dreamer begins walloping Money with right hands, causing him to stagger into the corner where the blows continue. The Network’s head official Danny Daniels has a word with Tommy about the punches but Dreamer ignores him and keeps punching… UNTIL DANIELS ACTUALLY GRABS THE RIGHT ARM OF TOMMY AND STOPS HIM FROM PUNCHING EZ AGAIN…

SO TOMMY FLINGS HIS ARM BACK AND SENDS DANIELS FLYING ACROSS THE RING!!!

The fans love it as Dreamer looks set to continue laying into Money, but EZ is able to land a thumb to the eye. Tommy blindly staggers back to the center of the ring, and with Daniels still down; ELEKTRA GETS A CHAIR FROM RINGSIDE AND THROWS IT TO MONEY… BUT BEFORE HE CAN USE IT, TOMMY LANDS A KICK TO THE GUT!!!

The impact of Tommy’s boot to Money’s stomach causes him to drop the chair and bend over, so now Tommy grabs the chair… AND HE SMASHES IT OVER THE HEAD OF EZ MONEY!!!

Tommy now lets out a roar and does the ‘Raven’ pose, with the chair in his hand as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Danny Daniels has managed to recover and he seems to be admonishing Dreamer for the use of the chair, before he has a word with the ring announcer and calls for the bell.

Winner – EZ Money @ 4:05

After the match, Danny Daniels looks at Dreamer smugly, who is shocked, wondering why the match was stopped. All of a sudden, the ring announcer says, “AND THE WINNER OF THIS MATCH, AS A RESULT OF A DISQUALIFICATION, EZ MONEY”!

Massive heat reverberates around the arena for the announcement, as Tommy goes bright red in the face, clearly angry. Daniels basically laughs in Tommy’s face, mentioning something about the match being wrestled under “The Network rules” … SO TOMMY DECKS DANIELS, DROPPING HIM WITH A RIGHT HAND!!!

The fans mark out and a “TOMMY”, “TOMMY”, “TOMMY” chant can be heard because finally somebody hit Danny Daniels. Dreamer immediately drags Danny Daniels back to his feet… AND GETS HIM IN POSITION FOR THE DDT… WHEN HE’S HIT WITH A LOW BLOW BY ELEKTRA!!!

The mood in the arena changes as the fans give heat to Elektra, who lets out some shrill laughter. The rest of Hot Commodity is back inside of the ring now, and they all begin stomping the hell out of Dreamer.

Even EZ Money is back to his feet now, and he joins in the attack, dropping to the canvas and wrapping his hands around the throat of Tommy.

The beating continues with Tommy unable to do anything but take the 3 on 1 beating, when suddenly, the fans begin cheering… AS BALLS MAHONEYAND PIERRE CARL OULETTE SPRINT TOWARDS THE RING… AND EYE BALLS HAVE STEEL CHAIRS IN THEIR HANDS!!!

THEY SLIDE INTO THE RING AND BALLS CREAMS HAMRICK IN THE FACE WITH THE STEEL CHAIR…AS PCO DOES THE SAME THING TO DINERO!!!

The fans are marking the fuck out as EZ looks around and his eyes bulge out. He’s trapped; EZ is a deer in the headlights, as HE TRIES TO RUN OUT ONE SIDE OF THE RING… BUT MAHONEY BLOCKS HIS PATH!!!

As this is happening, Elektra quickly slides underneath the bottom rope, as Money NOW TRIES TO RUN OUT OF THE OTHER SIDE OF THE RING… BUT PCO BLOCKS HIS PATH!!!

EZ is backing away from both men, begging for mercy, WHEN TOMMY TURNS HIM AROUND AND DRILLS HIM WITH A DDT!!!

Epic pop as the rest of Hot Commodity and Danny Daniels pull the carcass of EZ Money out of the ring, and begin trying to make their way to the back.

Meanwhile, those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echo throughout Florida, as Tommy thanks Eye Balls for the help, and the three of them celebrate their moral victory.

They continue to celebrate and keep the fans worked up as we cut away…

…

We cut to the backstage area of the arena, where we see The Sinister Minister, dressed in one of his usual colorful suits, and he doesn’t look impressed. As a matter of fact, he has a furious look on his face as he comes to a door which has a nametag on it that reads “CYRUS’ OFFICE”. TSM doesn’t even knock and barges into the room, which clearly catches Cyrus off guard. Cyrus is sitting behind his cheap looking wooden desk, sitting on a comfortable leather chair, and he shakes off the initial shock of Minister’s entrance, and with his hand offers TSM a seat on a cheap, old, crappy computer chair. Minister looks around the office, shaking his head, but he refuses to sit, and gets a slight smirk on his face whilst nodding.

The Sinister Minister: As much as it pains me to say this, I should congratulate you.

Cyrus is clearly taken aback by Minister’s words, before he shakes off his initial reaction again, stands up and smiles at TSM.

Cyrus: I really appreciate that, thank you. I’m glad to see you’ve finally come around; we could do great things together.

‘The Virus’ has a big smile on his face now as he extends his hand to TSM, however Minister distances himself from Cyrus’ hand, shakes his head and sits down. This annoys Cyrus who sits back down also.

The Sinister Minister: The polite thing to do would be to thank you for the offer, but I’m afraid that won’t do.

Both men now get deadly serious looks on their faces, the tension building.

The Sinister Minister: Obviously being who I am, I’ve heard of a deal with the devil…

TSM pauses and Cyrus looks offended.

The Sinister Minister: But I know my limits and even I won’t get in bed with The Network.

TSM snarls a little at Cyrus, who looks frustrated, as he huffs and puffs.

Cyrus: Well then, why the hell are you here? What do you want?

Cyrus runs his hands through his hair, letting out a frustrated deep breath, whilst now its Ministers turn to smile.

The Sinister Minister: I’m sure you’re already aware of what I want, but for the sake of spelling it out for you… my man is entitled to a rematch after Guilty As Charged!

TSM is clearly referencing Tajiri losing the ECW Championship as Guilty As Charged, however the confidence drains from his face slightly as Cyrus laughs at him.

Cyrus: And I’m sure you’re just as aware that’s not entirely true because Rhino beat Sandman…

It’s The Sinister Minister’s turn to look a little annoyed now, so Cyrus decides to press his advantage.

Cyrus: That’s right; Rhino beat the Sandman, not the Jap!

Cyrus chuckles at his own joke, but Minister stands up and laughs louder, drowning out the sound of Cyrus. He laughs and laughs, before leaning over the desk and getting closer to Cyrus.

The Sinister Minister: Okay, you make a fair point, but life is a gamble. I’ll make you a bet…

Cyrus motions for TSM to continue so he does so.

The Sinister Minister: In tonight’s main event, if my boys beat your hired guns…

The leader of The Network scoffs at that thought, but The Sinister Minister ignores him.

The Sinister Minister: Then my boy gets what rightfully belongs to him, he gets his title shot!

TSM puts his hand out, wanting to seal the deal with a handshake, and surprisingly, Cyrus puts his hand out and accepts the handshake. Both men are grinning, feeling they’ve got the better end of this deal.

Cyrus: I really do thing that’s a fair bet. It’s a huge ask but if your boys can beat Steve Corino and Rhino…

Ministers nods, waiting for Cyrus to confirm.

Cyrus: Then as agreed, your boy will get a title shot in two weeks’ time.

The two now stare each other down, both clearly trying to squeeze the others hand, until Cyrus flinches a little and pulls his hand away. As Cyrus stretches his hand, making sure it’s okay, The Sinister Minister laughs at him before leaving the locker room. We get one final look at a troubled Cyrus flexing his hand as we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

The final commercial break of the evening has been completed, so we now head up to The Bird’s Nest where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing by. Unlike earlier in the night, this time both men have a positive demeanor as they prepare to welcome us back to the show.

Joey Styles: Once again, welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV! We are just moments away from our big time main event which will see the ECW Champion Rhino team up with Steve Corino to take on The Unholy Alliance!

Pop from the fans that are looking forward to the main event, which causes Joey to smile.

Joel Gertner: On paper that match already looks fantastic, but then we add in the stipulation that if The Unholy Alliance wins Yoshihiro Tajiri gets a shot at the ECW Championship in two weeks!

More cheers from the fans.

Joey Styles: But just before the match begins, we have an announcement regarding next week’s show. We will see a matchup between two men who have been a thorn in each other’s sides for months as Justin Credible will go one on one with Kid Kash!

The fans are happy with that announcement as well, no wonder Styles and Gertner were looking forward to this.

Joel Gertner: Both men were notified earlier in the week, and here is what they had to say…

…

Firstly, we cut to a prerecorded statement from Justin Credible. He is sitting on a black leather couch, an annoyed look on his face, and surprisingly, he is alone.

Justin Credible: Before I start talking about Kid Kash, I still don’t know where that fucking bitch Francine is but I can’t worry about that.

Despite saying he can’t worry about it, the distressed look on Justin’s face says that he is worried about it.

Justin Credible: I’ll admit that I failed at Guilty As Charged because I’m not the ECW Champion right now, but I’m still the man here.

Credible begins to get his usual arrogance back.

Justin Credible: Look at my record; I haven’t been beaten this year!

He smirks at that statement, even though we are only three weeks into the year.

Justin Credible: And the thing with me is, I’ve got a long memory. This is the perfect opportunity for me to get revenge on Kid Kash for embarrassing me last year.

Justin screws up his face as he remembers being pinned by KK.

Justin Credible: So after I beat Kid Kash, I’ve decided to throw my hat in the ring for Living Dangerously…

Credible pauses, letting those words sink in.

Justin Credible: Because as far as I’m concerned, The Network’s plans can either include me or they can go fuck themselves.

Big time smirk from Credible this time.

Justin Credible: Because once the tournament is over, the next World Television Champion is going to be JUST INCREDIBLE!!!

JC has a confident look on his face, as he stares into the camera until we cut away…

…

We now cut to a dingy looking gym with dumbbells littered across the floor, and some holes in the walls. Kid Kash walks into screenshot, throwing a skipping rope to the floor, but even with a face full of sweat, he’s ready to talk.

Kid Kash: Justin Credible against Kid Kash next week? That’s good.

KK is all smiles, looking forward to the contest next week.

Kid Kash: Hell, that’s real good, because I beat Justin Credible and then he cost me the TV Title.

The smile disappears from his face as he relives losing the TV Title.

Kid Kash: It’s funny how the world works, because this is real appropriate…

Kash stops for a moment, wiping some sweat from his forehead with a gym towel draped around his neck.

Kid Kash: I’m hungry for gold, and I want to be in that tournament…

KK motions for gold around his waist.

Kid Kash: But actions speak louder than words so next week I’m going to beat that bald asshole to prove I deserve it.

The intense Kash now drops his gym towel, picks up his skipping rope, and begins skipping as we leave the scene…

…

Back at ringside, “Dope” by Debonaire begins playing through the speakers, and there is a MASSIVE POP, which turns into heat as the NEW ECW Champion Rhino steps through the curtain. The Intense ‘Big F’n Deal’ is in the same furious mood as usual, scowling as he storms down the ramp, the only difference being that now he has the ECW Championship around his waist. Rhino yells at some fans on the way to the ring, before sliding in and waiting for his partner to arrive. With the fans still in a bad mood, “The Old School Style” by Boner plays and only worsens their mood, as the arrogant Steve Corino trots out from the back. As usual, he is flanked by Dawn Marie and Jack Victory, who scold the fans for not showing Corino respect. The three of them get too ringside before Corino gets into the ring and shares a fist bump with Rhino. “Sinister Music” by Boner gets an EPIC reaction from the fans as The Unholy Alliance, featuring Mikey Whipwreck and Yoshihiro Tajiri begin their journey to the ring. Mikey slaps hands with the adoring fans, whilst Tajiri just points at Rhino and signals for the title. Rhino yells “COME AND FUCKING GET IT”, and Tajiri looks set to, until The Sinister Minister grabs him by the shoulders and calms him down. Once Tajiri has regained his composure, The Unholy Alliance step into the ring, ready to do battle, with the fans well and truly by their side.

Match Three
Rhino and Steve Corino w/Dawn Marie and Jack Victory vs. The Unholy Alliance w/The Sinister Minister

After being attacked by Tommy Dreamer earlier in the night, The Network official Danny Daniels wasn’t in any shape to be the referee for this contest. Much to The Network’s annoyance, the referee was none other than ECW head referee, HC Loc. What this meant was that throughout the contest, the rules that The Network are trying to push were only loosely followed. The match switches from a tag team match to an all-out brawl with all four men fighting inside the ring, outside of the ring, and they all used a variety of weapons to beat the hell out of their opponents.

Eventually the match did manage to become something of a normal tag team match with two legal men being inside of the ring, and their partners standing on the apron waiting to get a tag. This turned the tide of the match from an even contest, in favor of The Unholy Alliance as they used their quickness and their experience as a team to gain the advantage. Even though they were the faces, they even used heelish tag tactics such as double teaming and knocking the illegal man off the apron much to the audiences delight.

Rhino and Steve Corino are two of the best ECW has to offer though, and they were able to overcome the tag skills of The Unholy Alliance. They managed to isolate Mikey Whipwreck for a period of time, and received multiple near falls, with the only reason the count wasn’t complete being Tajiri getting inside of the ring and interrupting the count.

We pick things up with Corino standing inside the ring, a steel chair in his hand, as he waits for Mikey to get to his feet. Rhino looks ecstatic at what is about to happen, whilst Tajiri and The Sinister Minister try and warn Mikey of what’s coming. Whipwreck uses the ropes to get to his feet before turning around… AND CORINO THROWS MIKEY THE CHAIR… MIKEY CATCHES IT… AND CORINO GOES FOR THE OLD SCHOOL KICK… MIKEY DUCKS… CORINO CONNECTS WITH THE OLD SCHOOL KICK ON HC LOC!!!

Steve stops in shock before turning to Mikey… SO WHIPWRECK SMASHES THE CHAIR ACROSS THE FACE OF CORINO!!!

Both men drop to the canvas, joining the referee who is down and out, whilst the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Suddenly, Rhino steps into the ring and stomps on Mikey, but he only gets one stomp in, until Tajiri meets him in the center of the ring and the two begin trading right hands. Neither man backs down as the fans reach a fever pitch, until Tajiri uses his kicks and quickness to rock Rhino… BEFORE LANDING A ROUNDHOUSE KICK THAT SENDS RHINO TUMBLING UNDERNEATH THE BOTTOM ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

Tajiri now looks down at his tag partner and he begins dragging him towards The Unholy Alliance corner, making it a lot easier for Mikey to make the tag. He gets him close to the corner… WHEN HE’S HIT FROM BEHIND BY RON AND DON HARRIS!!!! IT’S THE HARRIS TWINS!!!

They begin stomping the hell out of Tajiri, keeping him down as the fans boo the hell out of what’s happening. Suddenly, they bring Tajiri to his feet; send him to the ropes, before dropping him with a Double Clothesline! The fans are irate as the attack continues but then…

“Walk” by Pantera plays through the speakers… AND ROB VAN DAM SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Almost immediately, “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants echo throughout the arena, as Van Dam quickly ducks a Double Clothesline attempt from The Harris Twins, and drops them with a Double Cross Body Block! Van Dam focuses on Ron first, picking him up and tossing him out of the ring. Don now punches Van Dam from behind, before sending him into the corner, and hammering away with some right hands. Eventually, RVD blocks a right hand and lands one of his own, before landing a few stiff Forearms, and finishing off A STEP OVER MULE KICK!!!

Don rolls out of the ring as well, so both Harris Twins are outside of the ring with Rhino, and RVD sees this and picks up the steel chair inside of the ring. RVD looks set to go after them when Mikey yells “WATCH OUT” so Van Dam turns around just in time to see Corino approaching him… VAN DAM THROWS THE CHAIR TO CORINO… CORINO CATCHES IT… BOOM!!! VAN DAMINATOR CONNECTS!!!

“RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants can be heard again as Steve Corino is laid out in the middle of the ring. Mikey is still working on getting to his feet; however, Tajiri is back up, so he steps onto the apron. Rhino is back to his feet now, albeit barely… SO TAJIRI SPRINGBOARDS OFF OF THE APRON… AND LANDS ON RHINO WITH AN ASAI MOONSAULT!!!

The ECW Champion is down again as “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants replace the Van Dam chants. On the outside of the ring, as Tajiri attempts to recover, JACK VICTORY AND THE HARRIS TWINS IMMEDIATELY BEGIN HEADING AROUND THE RING TO WHERE TAJIRI AND RHINO ARE POSITIONED… HOWEVER VAN DAM COMES OVER THE TOP ROPE WITH A PLANCHA… TAKING OUT VICTORY AND THE HARRIS TWINS!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue after that epic spot. Tajiri is back up on the outside of the ring now and Rhino is on his knees, attempting to crawl towards the crowd barricade. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, Mikey is dragging up the dead weight of Corino… BEFORE HE CONNECTS WITH THE WHIPPERSNAPPER!!!

Realizing what’s at stake, instead of making the cover, Mikey heads to the corner and tags in Tajiri. A still pretty fresh Tajiri hoists the dead weight up of Corino one last time… AND DRILLS HIM TO THE CANVAS WITH A SICKENING LOOKING BRAINBUSTER!!!

Rhino has got to his feet on the outside, but he’s still getting his wits about him, as Tajiri hooks the leg, and the dazed HC Loc is able to make the count…1…2…3!!!

Winners – The Unholy Alliance @13:46

The bell rings and The Unholy Alliance have won which gives Yoshiro Tajiri an ECW Championship match against Rhino in two weeks’ time!!!

Rhino is on the outside of the ring, and he kicks the crowd barricade, realizing what has happened. His first night as champion hasn’t been a complete success, as he snatches his title from the ringside crew, and storms his way up to the back.

Inside of the ring, Tajiri, Mikey, and The Sinister Minister all celebrate, getting yet another epic reaction from the fans. Rob Van Dam is beginning to head towards the back now, and he looks towards the ring, and he shares a respectful nod with The Unholy Alliance.

Joey Styles: We’re almost out of time but what huge news to come out of tonight’s main event. The Unholy Alliance have defeated Rhino and Steve Corino, which means Tajiri gets a shot at Rhino’s ECW Championship in two weeks’ time… OHHHHHH MYYY GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWD!!!

Joel Gertner: It’s going to be a match for the ages Joey!!!

Joey Styles: And that’s all the time we have for you tonight, goodnight and we’ll see you next week!!!

The final shot we get is of all the heels at ringside trying to help Corino to his feet, before cutting back inside of the ring, where all three members of The Unholy Alliance are signaling that the ECW Championship will be coming around the waist of Tajiri…

END OF SHOW​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
January 27th, 2001
Ft. Lauderdale, Florida​

The final episode of Hardcore TV for the month opens up with the now standard well put together video package, showing highlights throughout the history of Extreme Championship Wrestling. Of course, this video package is accompanied by “Elevation” by U2, and the song continues to play on loop, as we get a little pyro display to kick off the show. As the cameras pan around the arena, showing some of the Florida ECW fans, all chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, we realize that for the first time in an eternity, nobody is standing inside of the ring waiting to greet the fans. Instead, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are already up at The Bird’s Nest, ready to do their job and call the action for the night.

Joey Styles: Hi everybody and welcome to another edition of ECW Hardcore TV! I’m ‘The Voice of ECW’ Joey Styles and alongside me is Joel Gertner, and we’re ready for whatever it is that this transition into ‘The Network era’ brings to us tonight.

Joel Gertner: Sometimes you’ve just got to roll with the punches, kind of like my sex life… Besides there is still enough world class action to keep us busy.

Joey Styles: Speaking of world class action, after standing up to Cyrus last week and complaining about Cyrus trying to change ECW, our ECW World Tag Team Champions were cowardly attacked from behind. They were attacked by the returning Harris Brothers, Ron and Don, and now in tonight’s main event, Danny Doring and Roadkill will defend the ECW Tag Team Championships against The Harris Brothers!

Joel Gertner: I for one am praying that Doring and Roadkill get the victory tonight. It seems the new era works in the way that if you stand up to Cyrus, you get targeted, and if you bend over for Cyrus, you get title shots. I’m not a fan of that at all.

Before the announcers can continue to discuss tonight’s main event, “For The Love Of Money/Down On Me Remix” by The O’Jays and Jackyl draws the usual negative reception as Hot Commodity make their way out from the back. Tonight, it’s Julio Dinero in his wrestling gear leading the way, whilst the casually dressed Chris Hamrick, Elektra and EZ Money are not too far behind. As always, they flaunt the fact that they have money, whilst scoffing at the fans until they get inside the ring and wait for Dinero’s opponent. “Enter Sandman” by Metallica causes the arrogant looks on Hot Commodity’s faces to disappear, as they now search the rafters for The Sandman. The fans are marking out as eventually Sandman is located, and as usual, he raises the Singapore Cane above his head, before cracking a beer open with his forehead and drinking it. As he continues to make his way through the audience, he gets pats on the back and cheers. Once inside of the ring, Hot Commodity excluding Dinero all scatter to the outside, and Sandman lets out an impressive belch, before signaling that he is ready for action.

Match One
Julio Dinero w/Hot Commodity vs. The Sandman

This one starts pretty much the way everybody would expect, with the former ECW Champion dominating. The Sandman goes to town on Dinero, beating him around the ring with mainly brawling punches and kicks, but he keeps the action inside of the ring, knowing that Hot Commodity are on the outside.

Julio gets in a brief flash of offence here and there but nothing of note as Sandman continues to destroy him, before taking him down with a Bulldog. The Sandman decides to step onto the apron and he climbs up to the top rope, signaling for the Bitchin’ Leg Drop… BUT ELEKTRA JUMPS UP ON THE APRON AND STEALS THE REFEREES ATTENTION… THIS ALLOWS EZ MONEY TO CLIMB UP ONTO THE APRON AND PUSH SANDMAN OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND ONTO THE CONCRETE FLOOR!!!

The Sandman’s body lands with a splat on the outside of the ring, which draws our second set of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants for the evening. With Sandman down on the outside, Dinero gets time to recover inside of the ring, but Elektra keeps the referee distracted… ALLOWING CHRIS HAMRICK TO RUSH OVER AND STOMP THE HELL OUT OF SANDMAN!!!

Feeling like they have done enough damage, Hamrick and EZ Money work together to roll the carcass of The Sandman back inside of the ring. Once he is in the ring, Elektra gets off of the apron and lets the referee get back to actually officiating the match. The referee turns to see a pompous Dinero, making money gestures with his hands to the fans, before he turns his attention back to The Sandman. Julio patiently waits for Sandman to use the ropes to get back up… BEFORE HE GOES FOR THE JALAPENO POPPER… BUT SANDMAN DUCKS, KICKS DINERO IN THE GUT AND LANDS A DDT!!!

Hot Commodity throw tantrums outside of the ring, whilst The Sandman, seemingly on his second wind, jumps back up and heads to the top rope again. With “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echoing in his ear… THE SANDMAN LEAPS OFF AND CONNECTS WITH THE ROLLING ROCK!!!

Big time cheers from the fans as Sandman grabs at his back, before making the cover… 1…2…3!!!

…

NO!!!

AFTER THE TWO COUNT, CHRIS HAMRICK DRAGS THE REFEREE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Major heat from the fans for the match saving interference, as Hamrick then drops the ECW referee with a right hand. Straight away, a furious Sandman steps outside of the ring… AND SANDMAN AND HAMRICK BEGIN TRADING PUNCHES!!!

Sandman begins getting the upper hand in the exchange, WHEN NETWORK REFEREE DANNY DANIELS SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

The fans boo Daniels who sees Dinero out of it inside of the ring, and Sandman beating the hell out of Hamrick on the outside, and begins his count… 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10!!!

Winner – Julio Dinero @ 5:56

With the fastest count in the history of wrestling, Danny Daniels has awarded the match to Julio Dinero. The fans are livid and once the ring announcer makes the announcement, so is The Sandman as he immediately drops Hamrick and slides into the ring.

Danny Daniels puts his hands up, trying to beg off, when Sandman grabs him by the shirt, and cocks back his fist… BOOM!!!

BEFORE SANDMAN CAN HIT DANIELS, HE GETS HIT FROM BEHIND BY EZ MONEY!!!

More boos from the fans as Daniels cheers on Money and the recovered Dinero, who really begin going to town with stomps and punches. Sandman won’t stop attempting to get back to his feet, but they continue to apply the pressure to keep him down.

Even Hamrick slides back into the ring, and he mounts Sandman and hammers away with right hands, whilst Money and Dinero continue to land kicks to Sandman’s body.

The heat is enormous now as the three male members of Hot Commodity drag Sandman to his feet, hold him up… AND ELEKTRA KICKS HIM RIGHT IN THE DICK!!!

Gasps and groans can be heard all throughout the arena, as Sandman drops like a sack of potatoes. The quartet all laugh at the fallen Sandman, still throwing in the odd cheap shot here and there, when Danny Daniels gets outside of the ring and picks up Sandman’s Singapore Cane.

He steps back inside of the ring and he raises the Singapore Cane in the air, mocking Sandman, which gets an enormous amount of heat. They all think it’s funny… UNTIL TOMMY DREAMER RUNS DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Tommy immediately snatches the Singapore Cane from the grasp of Daniels, who hightails it outside of the ring. Dreamer CANES DINERO… AND EZ… AND HAMRICK… AND ONLY JUST MISSES ELEKTRA AS SHE ESCAPES OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Enthusiastic “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard tonight in Florida, as Tommy now helps the recovering Sandman get back to his feet. The Sandman thanks Tommy and then asks for the Cane, and Dreamer obliges… BEFORE SANDMAN CANES DINERO SO HARD HE FALLS THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE!!!

Tommy sees Hamrick trying to sneak up on The Sandman… SO HE CLOTHESLINES HIM OVER THE TOP ROPE… AND AT THE SAME TIME… THE SANDMAN CANES EZ IN THE HEAD…SENDING HIM ROLLING TO THE OUTSIDE AS WELL!!!

Hot Commodity along with Danny Daniels is in retreat mode, whilst the fans mark out for the two ECW legends. Tommy and Sandman share a high five, begging Hot Commodity to get back inside of the ring but the embarrassed Hot Commodity let them know that they’ll be back another day.

We get one final look at Tommy and Sandman looking pumped, before we cut away…

…

We head backstage, more specifically into the office of Cyrus, who is sitting behind his desk, his chin high in the air as per usual. Cyrus straightens up his suit before clasping his hands together, and he looks at his watch, almost as if he is expecting somebody. Almost as if this was scripted, the door of his office swings open and in walks Balls Mahoney and Pierre Carl Oulette, collectively known as Eye Balls. Cyrus tries his best to hide his disdain for the scruffy appearance of the disgruntled duo, as they sit down on chairs provided, and both men prop their feet onto Cyrus’ desk. The leader of The Network’s eyes immediately bulge out of his head, he’s clearly very angry, but Balls and PCO don’t seem to notice.

Cyrus: As you both know, I’ve been expecting you. First call of business though; (points at their feet on his desk) please don’t do that.

The boss makes his point and Balls and PCO nod politely, but still don’t remove their feet. Cyrus’ nostrils begin to flare as it is clear he isn’t happy, but he decides to continue anyway.

Cyrus: Well, moving on… The reason why I have personally invited you two here tonight is because I have a bit of a problem on my hands.

Eye Balls are listening but don’t show any sort of reaction, as Cyrus pauses, trying to examine their no reaction reactions.

Cyrus: You see The Network has provided me with a mission statement of what I need to achieve in this new position. In their opinion and mine, to officially solidify control of ECW in everybody’s eyes and make my vision work…

Oulette and Mahoney share a quick look, which causes Cyrus to stop and clear his throat, clearly a little uneasy.

Cyrus: I have one simple goal, I need every title!

He pauses for a moment, letting his words sink in, but he is still getting no reaction.

Cyrus: Firstly, let’s look at the obvious; I have the ECW World Heavyweight Title…

Cyrus pauses again, as Eye Balls roll their eyes at Cyrus making it sound like he’s the champion.

Cyrus: And with Jerry Lynn entering the ECW TV Title Tournament, I’ll have the TV Title soon enough.

PCO scoffs and Balls giggles a little, but Cyrus ignores their reactions now.

Cyrus: That leaves just one set of prestigious titles that I don’t currently have a plan for, and I’m definitely going to need the Tag Titles too.

There is an awkward silence now as Cyrus stops, almost expecting Eye Balls to say something. Instead, they don’t, so he begins waving his hands around whilst trying to further put across his point.

Cyrus: What I am trying to say is that even though The Harris Brothers have a shot tonight, I don’t know what’s going to happen. To make my vision a reality, I need some insurance.

Cyrus stops, again waiting for an answer, however this time PCO and Balls share a raised eyebrow look before responding.

Balls Mahoney: Enough with the long winded sales pitch, let’s cut all of that crap. Are you asking us to sell out ECW for a title shot?

Balls and PCO don’t look too impressed, whilst Cyrus looks a little shocked at first, before a massive grin spreads across his face.

Cyrus: Well, that wasn’t exactly what I had in mind, but you can have a title shot if that’s your price…

Eye Balls huddle together and mull things over, as Cyrus lets out a laugh, feeling more comfortable now.

Cyrus: I didn’t think a title shot would be on the cards, I was thinking a lot of money.

Still no response as Oulette and Mahoney appear to be in a meeting.

Cyrus: But hey, if my pockets stay full and the job gets done, title shots are fine.

Having completed their meeting, Eye Balls stand up, ready to announce their decision. They both have smiles on their faces, which causes Cyrus to jump up and clap his hands together before extending a hand. PCO looks down at Cyrus’ hand for a moment or two and shakes his head, saying “no”, which causes the grin to disappear from Cyrus’ face. On the other hand, both PCO and Mahoney seem pretty annoyed at the offer they have received.

Balls Mahoney: I know you’re probably not accustomed to hearing this, but our answer is no. Everyone else might have sold out…

A frustrated Cyrus sits down now, slamming his fist onto his desk. Balls and PCO do their best not to laugh in his face.

Balls Mahoney: But to some of us, the word loyalty actually means something. Some of us are remaining true as long as this company is named ECW.

Cyrus is furious now, screwing up some papers on his desk, as the gleeful Eye Balls turn to leave.

Cyrus: Fine, that’s fine, but before you go, you can refuse me…

They nod as if to say we know, and even this brings a flash of annoyance across Cyrus’ face.

Cyrus: But I’ll leave you with a warning that will be really important to keep up in those brains somewhere. Do not cross The Network!

Eye Balls roll their eyes to show they aren’t scared, before leaving the office. Meanwhile, inside of the office, Cyrus sighs, running his hands through his hair, a stressed look on his face as we head to commercials.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Returning from the commercial break, we see the nearly always cool, calm and collected Rob Van Dam standing in a locker room backstage. As always, right next to him is the whistle blowing lunatic known as Bill Alfonso. Fonzie jumps around, all hyped up, as RVD has a bemused look on his face before he begins to speak.

Rob Van Dam: I think everybody here knows this by now, but for those that don’t, Rhino tried to take me out and break my neck.

Van Dam screws up his face at the thought, as Bill shakes his head in the background.

Rob Van Dam: As you can probably see, it didn’t work.

This time RVD wears a slight smirk, whilst Fonzie blows his whistle. RVD shoots him a slightly irritated look and Bill walks off screenshot.

Rob Van Dam: I like to think I’m a pretty chilled out kind of dude, so I’m not going to punch the wall and yell and make threats.

‘The Whole F’n Show’ shakes his head, obviously wondering why Rhino does that.

Rob Van Dam: To be totally honest, that’s just not my style.

RVD puts his hands out as if to say “oh well, what can you do”.

Rob Van Dam: I don’t need to make a huge scene backstage; everybody knows who I am and how big of a fucking deal I am.

He smirks at stealing Rhino’s gimmick.

Rob Van Dam: Not only am I a big fucking deal, I’m still the uncrowned ECW World Television Champion…

Van Dam feels at his waist where the title would normally sit, a determined look in his eye.

Rob Van Dam: I never lost that title and because of that, I’m throwing my name in that tournament.

RVD smiles at the thought of being a champion again.

Rob Van Dam: Then when I’ve won back the title I never lost, I’m coming after Rhino!

Every time he mentions Rhino, his relaxed demeanor seems to disappear slightly.

Rob Van Dam: In this world, certain things change and others stay the same. The Network might have bought ECW and a lot of things might be changing…

He shakes his head, clearly not enjoying the changes.

Rob Van Dam: I’m still certain on one thing staying the same. One thing has been the same for about five years now and that is that as far as ECW is concerned…

RVD pauses to smile and take a deep breath.

Rob Van Dam: No matter who comes and who goes, and no matter who runs this place, there’s only one man that makes this whole thing go around.

Van Dam has his chest puffed out, super confident in his own ability.

Rob Van Dam: And just to clarify, that’s not Cyrus…Or Rhino… Or Steve Corino… Or anybody else… But ROB…VAN…DAM!!!

As always, Van Dam points his thumbs to his own shoulders, performing his trademark catchphrase. Suddenly, Alfonso is back on the scene again, blowing his whistle as RVD pats him on the back.

Rob Van Dam: The…Whole…Fucking…Show…

Having said his bit, Van Dam relaxes again, smiling at the camera as Bill jumps around, blowing the whistle, so we quickly cut away to prevent a headache from occurring…

…

We now cut back to ringside where “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon can be heard, getting an EXTREMELY LOUD negative reaction as Justin Credible walks towards the ring. He is walking hand in hand with his estranged girlfriend Francine, who as usual is wearing barely any clothes. She gets some wolf whistles from the fans but mainly heat for being associated with Credible. She carries Credible’s Singapore Cane in her other hand, as Justin gets inside of the ring and tells anybody who will listen that he will be the next TV Champion. “Fuck That” by Kid Rock brings out a man with slightly different plans, as Kid Kash hurries down the ramp, getting a really good ovation from the Florida fans. He slaps hands with some on his way to the ring, but is mainly no thrills, as he gets inside the ring and tells the slightly taken aback Credible to bring it.

Match Two
Justin Credible w/Francine vs. Kid Kash

The early stages of this one saw Kid Kash on fire, as he kept Credible off balance, and at times, he almost made it look like wrestling the former ECW Champion was easy. Of course Credible was eventually able to gain some momentum, however ‘The Notorious K.I.D’ definitely brought the best he possibly could to the table tonight, showing resilience when necessary.

One thing Joey Styles and Joel Gertner pointed out on commentary was the adulation Francine seemed to have for her man, Justin Credible. They are curious as to the reason why, but for one reason or another, after a few rocky months to say the least, it seems the spark is back between Justin Credible and Francine.

This has clearly done wonders for the head space of Credible also, as whilst this was a sensational performance from Kash, it was probably Credible’s best performance he’s put forward in the past month or so as well. Despite Credible’s best efforts though, on his day Kid Kash is in a league of his own, and as the clock struck the thirteen minute mark, Kash took over again and looked set to pick up the victory.

Kash has Credible down and he slowly brings him to his feet… GETTING HIM IN POSITION FOR THE MONEYMAKER…WHEN FRANCINE JUMPS ONTO THE RING APRON AND CALLS KASH OVER!!!

KK quickly drops Credible and rushes over to Francine, yelling at her “GET OFF THE APRON”, but as he gets closer… FRANCINE PULLS DOWN HER DRESS… NEARLY EXPOSING BOTH OF HER ENTIRE BREASTS TO KASH!!!

Kash’s eyes divert straight to Francine’s chest, as he is seemingly memorized, whilst the fans in the crowd mark out and chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. With Kash making a rookie error and being distracted by Francine’s tits, CREDIBLE COMES FROM BEHIND WITH A LOW BLOW… FOLLOWED BY THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE!!!

Despite a fantastic effort, Kash is down and Credible hooks the leg…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Justin Credible @ 14:05

After the match, a sore Kid Kash rolls out of the ring to lick his wounds, whilst a jubilant Justin Credible has his hand raises in victory. He’s damn near ecstatic as Francine runs in and the happy couple share a hug, much to the chagrin of the fans.

The two are celebrating as if Credible is the ECW Champion again, even going as far as to share a big smooch. The fans continue to shit all over the celebration, not enjoying it at all, but it continues until the scene ends…

…

And we cut to a random hallway in the back, where we see Team Me casually walking down the hall. Both Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond seem to be in good spirits despite not being booked to compete tonight, sharing a joke, until they both stop, looking ahead with weary looks on their faces. The camera pans to the other side of the hallway, wondering what has stopped Team Me, and it shows a cocky looking Steve Corino. He’s leaning against the wall, blocking their path, and considering Team Me don’t seem to be interested in speaking to him, Corino breaks the silence.

Steve Corino: Even though I was preparing for my really important match much later in the show, I watched all of the show from the back, and it’s a REAL shame what happened to CW Anderson at Guilty as Charged.

Corino continues to have an arrogant look on his face, whilst Team Me stand stone faced, seemingly not happy with the way this conversation has started.

Steve Corino: I mean I guess it’s a little bit ironic when you think about it; the master of the Arm Bar injures his own arm.

‘The King Of Old School’ stifles a giggle, and Diamond looks set to turn around and walk away.

Steve Corino: But I’m not just here to be a pain, I’m here for a reason. You see, I’m something of an emissary of the Network in these matters…

Whilst still not happy, Team Me are now wondering where Corino is going with this, as Johnny mouths “what matters”?

Steve Corino: What I’m getting at is that The Network sees a lot in the two of you!

Diamond’s mood hasn’t really changed, but Swinger now seems to be liking where this is going.

Steve Corino: I mean, who knows? The Network could see tag titles in your future… Maybe.

Corino smirks as Swinger lets out a “WHOOP”, and puts out his hand; however, a stoic Simon Diamond quickly drags Swinger away from Corino. ‘The King Of Old School’ looks a little shocked as Diamond just shakes his head.

Simon Diamond: This isn’t my first rodeo; I know how this works. We both know that you have to pay to play this game.

Steve feigns shock but Diamond ignores him.

Simon Diamond: The Network approaching non Network members of the roster means you need something, what does The Network need?

Diamond and Swinger both stand with arms crossed, defiant, as Corino playfully slaps Simon on the arm, laughing as he does so.

Steve Corino: Oh look at you, you’re a smart one.

Team Me roll their eyes and look set to walk away from Corino again.

Steve Corino: Whoa, don’t be so hasty, you’re one hundred percent right. The Network is looking for something of an insurance policy for the main event.

Team Me are once again listening, not looking completely uninterested, so Steve continues.

Steve Corino: If you’re interested, all you need to do is make sure everything goes according to plan…

Corino pauses one last time, building up his final words.

Steve Corino: And if tonight pans out the way we want it to, we can see what we can do for you.

Corino nods to both men before stepping out of the hallway, allowing them to continue down their path. Team Me look deep in thought as they start walking, not looking completely interested, but not looking disinterested either. As Diamond and Swinger turn a corner, Corino lets out a grin, believing he has done enough to convince them to help The Network tonight…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Having gotten the last commercial break of the evening out of the way, we head up to The Bird’s Nest where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing by. Unlike earlier tonight, both men look legitimately excited with what they are here to talk about.

Joey Styles: Welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV! We are just moments away from Danny Doring and Roadkill defending their ECW Tag Team Championship against The Harris Brothers. Before that though, we have a tremendous show in store for you all next week as the highly anticipated TV Title Tournament will begin!

Joel Gertner: Unlike our previous tag title tournament, we have no idea what the brackets for this tournament will be, and we will seemingly just find out as we go. However, with names like Jerry Lynn, Justin Credible, Kid Kash and Rob Van Dam in the mix, this tournament is set to be unbelievable. I’ve got no idea who the next TV Champ is going to be.

Joey Styles: I agree with you there, Joel. And speaking of Rob Van Dam, I’ve just got word that he will be in action next week in a tournament warm up match. He will be facing Tony Mamaluke…

Joel Gertner: No disrespect to Tony, but in a one on one match, I’d put my money on RVD. The only problem is where Mamaluke goes; the rest of The Full Blooded Italians will surely be with him.

Joey Styles: Van Dam will definitely have to be at the top of his game to get the win next week. Also, last but certainly not least, last week The Unholy Alliance defeated ECW Champion Rhino and Steve Corino in a tag team match. As per an earlier agreed upon stipulation by Cyrus and The Sinister Minister, because of that victory, next week’s main event will see Rhino defend his ECW Championship against Yoshihiro Tajiri!

Joel Gertner: Tajiri gets his rematch after losing the title at Guilty As Charged, and this match is going to be the definition of extreme. How this match isn’t main eventing a pay per view is beyond me, it’s basically the two most deadly, sadistic men on the roster going at it.

With the shill job for next week out of the way, we cut back to ringside…

…

“War Pigs” by Faith No More plays throughout the pa system and initially the fans don’t recognize the theme music, but once The Harris Brothers part the curtain, the heat from the fans is deafening. Ron Harris and Don Harris don’t really care, as they share a fist bump before ignoring the insults from the fans and sliding into the ring. Once inside of the ring, they signal that the tag titles will be around their waists by the end of the night. “Super Bon Bon” by Soul Coughing gets a VERY LOUD pop as a serious looking Danny Doring and Roadkill don’t pay any attention to their ever growing popularity. Instead, the ECW Tag Team Champions lock eyes with The Harris Brothers, before taking off their titles and sliding into the ring.

Match Three
ECW World Tag Team Championship Match
Danny Doring and Roadkill (c) defend against The Harris Brothers

Considering how worked up the tag champs are over being attacked from behind last week, this match starts off out of control. All four men brawl inside and outside of the ring, until finally the referee is able to gain some semblance of control and turns this into a tag team match. Danny Doring is worst off after the brawl, taking a fair beating from Ron Harris outside of the ring, so they become the legal men for the contest right from the get-go.

With a frustrated Roadkill watching on from the apron, Ron stomps the living hell out of Doring. Harris then brings Doring to his feet, only to send him into the corner with all of his power. Doring’s back hits the turnbuckle with incredible velocity and he staggers out of the corner, clutching his back… SO RON KICKS HIM IN THE GUT… AND DROPS HIM WITH A DDT!!!

Instead of going for the cover, Ron grabs Doring’s left arm and drags him from the center of the ring, into The Harris Brothers corner. Once in the corner, Ron brings Doring up to his feet and tags in Don, before holding Danny’s arm up, allowing Don to land a kick to the unprotected ribs. The referee pleads with Ron Harris to get outside of the ring, but instead both brothers whip Doring into the ropes… AND WHEN HE COMES BACK... THEY TAKE DORING’S HEAD OFF WITH A DOUBLE BIG BOOT!!!

Almost smelling the tag titles, DON MAKES THE COVER…1…2…NO!!! DORING KICKS OUT!!!

Despite not getting the result he wanted from that pinfall attempt, Don is well and truly in control, as he drags Doring back to his feet, before dropping him to the canvas with a right hand. Harris picks up Doring again, and this time sends him to the corner, where he follows up by ruthlessly attacking Danny with more punches. The only thing keeping Doring up is the corner… WHEN DON TAKES A FEW STEPS BACK AND LOOKS FOR A STINGER SPLASH... DORING GETS A BOOT UP TO HIT DON IN THE FACE… AND LOOKS TO RUN AT DON… BUT DORING RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A SIDEWALK SLAM!!!

Roadkill stomps on the apron in frustration, as he believed that was his partners chance to make the hot tag. Meanwhile, Don gets up pretty quickly in the ring, checking his face after the boot he copped in it, before he walks over to Roadkill, and he spits at him. Roady immediately tries to get inside of the ring, and the referee is forced to block his path, and as they are arguing, Ron Harris joins Don inside of the ring. They land a quick Double Elbow Drop on Doring, before hammering away with some more stomps. As a desperate Roadkill still argues with the referee, The Harris Brothers drag Doring up… AND WRAP THEIR HANDS AROUND HIS THROAT… BEFORE HOISTING HIM IN THE AIR FOR A DOUBLE CHOKESLAM… BUT DORING COUNTERS INTO A DOUBLE DDT… WIPING OUT BOTH HARRIS BROTHERS!!!

An excited Roady lets out a fist pump before getting back onto the apron, whilst the referee turns around to see all three men down. Nobody is moving as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as a sign of respect for Danny’s awesome counter. Slowly, Doring starts crawling towards his corner, and just as The Harris Brothers get their wits about them… DD TAGS IN ROADKILL!!!

The big Amish steps into the ring and is immediately charged at by Don Harris, but Roadkill uses his momentum to send him flying into the canvas with a Hip Toss. Now it’s Ron’s turn, as Roadkill picks him up…AND DROPS HIM WITH THE DIRT ROAD SLAM!!!

Realizing Ron is not the legal man; Roadkill kicks him to the side, before kicking the recovered Don in the gut… BEFORE PUTTING DON’S HEAD BETWEEN HIS LEGS… AND HE LANDS A HUGE AMISH BOMB TO DON HARRIS!!! ROADY LAYS ON HIM FOR THE PIN…1…2…NO!!! DON JUST MANAGED TO GET A SHOULDER UP!!!

The fans are surprised as they thought that one would be it, however Roadkill is quickly back to his feet, waiting for The Harris Brothers… WHEN HE GETS HIT FROM BEHIND BY JOHNNY SWINGER AND SIAMON DIAMOND!!! TEAM ME ARE CLUBBING THE HELL OUT OF THE BACK OF ROADKILL!!!

Roady drops to a knee, before Diamond steps back and kicks him in the head, causing him to drop to the canvas. The referee gets into Team Me’s face, telling them to leave the ring now, but Swinger nails the referee with a right hand, before picking him up and throwing him outside of the ring. A barely recovered Danny Doring sees his partner in trouble and gets into the ring, only to be immediately dropped with a Double Clothesline by The Harris Brothers.

As Team Me continue their assault on Roadkill, The Harris Brothers drag Doring underneath the bottom rope and onto the ring apron. Once on the apron, they lift the dead weight of Doring to his feet… AND GET HIM IN POSITION FOR THE H BOMB…WHEN CRACK!!!!.... AND BOOM!!! BOTH HARRIS BROTHERS FALL ONTO THE APRON AFTER BEING HIT IN THE BACK WITH STEEL CHAIRS FROM BALLS MAHONEY AND PIERRE CARL OULETTE!!!

EYE BALLS ARE MAKING THE SAVE!!! “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out as Eye Balls drop The Harris Brothers, before getting back inside of the ring to face Team Me, however Swinger and Diamond quickly hightail it, yelling for Eye Balls to “MIND YOUR OWN BUSINESS” from ringside. Despite not wanting a piece of Eye Balls, Team Me don’t leave ringside either so Eye Balls decide to send them a message. Balls drags Ron back into the ring from the apron, AND TAKES HIM DOWN WITH THE NUTCRACKER SUITE!!!

And PCO was already waiting on the top rope, so as soon as Mahoney gets out of the way… PIERRE COMES OFF OF THE TOP ROPE WITH LE CANNONBALL!!!

Those epic “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue as Eye Balls immediately slide out of the ring and begin chasing Team Me to the back. With the four interfering men now having disappeared from ringside, the match is set to continue. Ron Harris is out of it, whilst Don uses the ropes to get back to his feet, but he walks straight into Roadkill… WHO LIFTS HIM UP IN A WHEELBARROW POSITION… AND DORING COMES OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… BUGGY BANG!!!

Having both Harris Brothers out of it, an exhausted Roadkill hooks the leg…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Danny Doring and Roadkill retain the ECW Tag Team Championship @ 9:13

We get a ROOF SHAKING pop from the fans as the referee calls for the bell, and Doring and Roadkill share a hug in the center of the ring.

They are given their individual titles and they look down on them, breathing a sigh of relief, before raising them above their heads. The fans cheer them on, knowing that the tag champs got one over The Network for ECW tonight.

The Harris Brothers regroup on the outside, heading up the ramp, realizing they have to fight another day.

Meanwhile, inside of the ring, the champs continue to celebrate…

The final image we get is of Doring and Roady orchestrating the choir… As the fans all chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as we fade to black.

-END OF SHOW-​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
February 3rd, 2001
New Orleans, Louisiana​

For the third week in a row, and the third week under ‘The Network era’, Hardcore TV opens up with the standard opening video package. As what is slowly becoming the norm, “Elevation” by U2 rocks throughout the speaker system in the arena, as we get a minor pyro display. The audience members are all cheering like crazy, doing their best to get on television as the cameras pan around the arena.

This week we aren’t getting an introduction with Joey Styles and Joel Gertner standing in the ring. However, we can still hear their voices as the opening extravaganza continues.

Joey Styles: Hi everybody and welcome to yet another extreme edition of ECW Hardcore TV! I’m Joey Styles and next to me up here in The Birds Nest is my broadcast partner, Joel Gertner.

Joel Gertner: We’ve got the best seats in the house, Joey, and I couldn’t think of a better night than tonight to be sitting right here next to you!

Joey Styles: That’s right, we’ve mentioned it over the past few weeks but the ECW TV Title Tournament officially begins tonight!

Joel Gertner: It’s a loaded talent pool in this tournament as well; I honestly have no idea who is going to be the next TV Champion.

Joey Styles: One of the men who is in the tournament but will be in non tournament action tonight is Rob Van Dam!

Joel Gertner: RVD has lofty goals here in the new ECW. He plans to win the TV Title Tournament, and then defeat Rhino for the ECW Championship…

Joey Styles: And whilst it’s fine to set yourself goals, he better not overlook Tony Mamaluke and the rest of The FBI tonight… But when talking about tonight, the thing I’m most excited about is tonight’s main event.

Joel Gertner: I’m right there with you, Joey.

Joey Styles: Tonight, the ECW Champion Rhino will look to make his first title defense when he defends against the former ECW Champion, Yoshihiro Tajiri!

Joel Gertner: It’s the type of match dreams are made of. I can’t even imagine what’s going to happen in this one.

Joey Styles: Two men who have left a path of destruction in their wake and tonight, one of them will continue on their path, whilst the other will hit a severe roadblock… Now normally we’d be talking about this inside of the ring, but as you can see the ring is currently occupied by our boss and one of his minions.

With the hype job for tonight’s show being done with, we head to ringside where we can see both Cyrus and Jerry Lynn standing in the center of the ring. Both men are already being pelted with garbage by the brutal ECW fans, and Cyrus seems a little disturbed that they may ruin his suit. Lynn is in his wrestling tights, so he pays the rubbish no attention at all. Suddenly, Cyrus pulls a microphone out of his jacket and puts it to his mouth, ready to speak, but he can’t due to loud “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. Cyrus just smirks, refusing to let the fans ruin his mood, so he and Lynn just wait out the chants for a few moments before beginning to speak.

Cyrus: Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, are you ready for THE NETWORK’S EXTREME CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING!!!

Not an endearing start from Cyrus, as there is a volcanic eruption of heat for this opening. Cyrus and Lynn, both just laugh it off though.

Cyrus: …

Cyrus goes to speak again but the fans break out into chants of “WE WANT GERTNER”, “WE WANT GERTNER”, “WE WANT GERTNER” and “JOEY STYLES”, “JOEY STYLES”, “JOEY STYLES”. The chants continue as the fans miss the normal ECW intro, but Cyrus just speaks over them.

Cyrus: Production crew, guys out in the truck, can you please lower their volume?

Lynn and Cyrus both get smarmy looks on their faces as the fans continue to be as loud as ever. However to the fans watching this taped production on television, the heat has been lowered and panned cheers have been added in.

Cyrus: Now that’s out of the way, I am proud to introduce to you YOUR NEXT ECW WORLD TELEVISION CHAMPION…

Again, the heat is making it impossible for Cyrus to hear himself talk, so he gets frustrated for a second as Jerry yells at the fans to “SHUT UP”.

Cyrus: JERRY LYNN!!!

More boos as Cyrus pats Lynn on the back, a smile back on his face now.

Cyrus: I’m a fair man and I will show no bias towards Jerry just because he is a close affiliate to The Network. I’ve got him a real tough match tonight and this will be a Quarterfinal match in the tournament to crown a brand new ECW World Television Champion…

The leader of The Network maintains an innocent look on his face, whilst a fired up Lynn asks for the microphone. Cyrus happily passes it over.

Jerry Lynn: That’s why I respect you so much, Cyrus. You’re always only worried about putting on the best show possible for the fans. I’m glad to because I don’t want the easy road here.

Boos to Lynn for the blatant ass kissing. Cyrus pretends to be embarrassed at the compliments from Lynn which annoys the fans even more.

Jerry Lynn: I’m going to take the toughest road possible in this tournament and I’m going to earn that title.

Jerry passes the microphone back to Cyrus now, and begins bouncing off the ropes and stretching, warming up ahead of his match. Cyrus on the other hand pulls out a note and beings reading a pre prepared introduction.

Cyrus: Without further ado, let me introduce to you the man who will be wrestling Jerry Lynn tonight. This man is set to give Jerry one of the sternest tests you can get into this business, let me introduce a man who could well jeopardize Jerry’s chances of being the next TV Champ, and finally, let me introduce to you one of the favorites to win this whole tournament…

The fans are buzzing in the rafters as Lynn looks at Cyrus with a questionable expression on his face.

Cyrus: BILVIS WESLEY!!!

The heat is enormous as “Sad But True” by Metallica signals the arrival of a man who is scarcely seen on ECW Television, Bilvis Wesley. Bilvis looks pumped for the opportunity, ignoring the heat, realizing it’s more for Cyrus than it is for him anyway. He slaps hands with one or two fans who seem interested in supporting him, as Cyrus and Lynn huddle together, crying of laughter inside of the ring. Once Bilvis steps into the ring, Cyrus quickly gets out so the match can get underway.

Match One
ECW Television Championship Tournament Quarterfinal Match
Bilvis Wesley vs. Jerry Lynn w/Cyrus

As the bell rings, Bilvis shows no fear and walks right up to Lynn, who offers his hand for a show of sportsmanship. The fans urge Wesley to swat Lynn’s hand away and Wesley looks towards the audience for advice… THIS ALLOWS LYNN TO SNEAK A KICK TO THE GUT… AND STRAIGHT AWAY DRILL WESLEY WITH THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!!

The heat is enormous as Jerry lays his back on Bilvis’ chest with a relaxed cover…1…2…3!

Winner – Jerry Lynn @ 0:12

Well, that was quick. On commentary, Styles and Gertner put over the fact that The Network is clearly catering for Lynn to go the whole way. Jerry proudly has his hand raised by the referee, as Cyrus gets back inside of the ring and applauds him.

Heat is deafening from the audience who don’t respect what has occurred here tonight at all. It doesn’t matter though as Jerry pretends to be exhausted from a hard fought match, and Cyrus signals that the title will be going around the waist of Lynn.

As the two continue to celebrate, we cut away…

…

To one of the locker rooms in the backstage area, and immediately we can tell that the locker room seems to be a little bigger than usual. It turns out it’s a locker room especially for members of The Network as the next thing we see is the ECW Champion Rhino pacing back and forth. He is salivating of the mouth, wheezing as he breathes, clearly worked up… AS HE THROWS THREE MASSIVE PUNCHES WHICH LEAVES DINTS IN THREE OF THE LOCKER DOORS INSIDE THE LOCKER ROOM!!!

After doing some damage, Rhino begins pacing back and forth again, until Jack Victory and Steve Corino get in his path, both looking a little uneasy. Rhino looks incensed that they are in his way, but they both put their hands up, declaring innocence.

Steve Corino: I know you’re just getting in the zone for your match tonight, but you don’t want to waste all of your energy now. Calm down, you’ve got this…

Corino puts a hand on Rhino’s shoulder and Rhino swats it off, before letting out a roar. He barely even acknowledges that Corino has spoken; instead, he begins his pacing again. Corino and Victory decide to get out of his way, and they sit next to a scared looking Dawn Marie in the corner of the room.

Dawn Marie: Steve… Jack… I’m scared…

All three watch Rhino intently but he pays them no attention whatsoever.

Steve Corino: I promise you that you don’t need to worry, Dawn. He’s not going to hurt you.

‘The King Of Old School’ shoots her a reassuring smile, but she still doesn’t seem very confident.

Steve Corino: Trust me, look, watch this… Hey Rhino, who are you going to hurt?

The ECW Champion snaps out of his trance and he locks eyes with Corino, a picture of intensity on his face.

Rhino: I’m not just going to hurt somebody tonight; I’m going to fucking kill Tajiri!

Steve gets a smirk on his face and nods at Victory and Dawn, thinking the conversation is over, but as usual, Rhino snaps.

Rhino: TAJIRI… TAJIRI… TAJIRI… FOR SOME REASON PEOPLE THINK HE IS THE REAL ECW CHAMPION OR SOMETHING…

The pacing begins again as Rhino punches the ECW Championship that is around his waist.

Rhino: PEOPLE THOUGHT HE WAS THE TV CHAMPION IN TWO THOUSAND AS WELL…

He shakes his head as he paces, whilst the other three in the room just watch on in shock.

Rhino: AND I BROKE HIM IN FUCKING HALF!

Rhino signals with his hands that he broke Tajiri in half last year.

Rhino: TONIGHT I’M GOING TO BREAK HIM IN FUCKING HALF AND I’LL SEND HIM BACK TO JAPAN IN A FUCKING BOX!!!

Wow. Intensity personified from Rhino as he now stops talking, breathing heavily, as he continues to pace and back and forth. Corino, Victory and Dawn all look weary but confident in the ECW Champion, whilst visions of destruction run through Rhino’s head as we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Returning from the first commercial break of the evening, we get a pay per view hype video package…

***

ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th on PPV
From Nashville, Tennessee

***​

With the video package out of the way, a camera is picked up at ringside showing Eye Balls standing in the middle of the ring. Having made their entrance during the break, Balls Mahoney and Pierre Carl Oulette are enjoying their time in the limelight, getting constant “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS” chants from the fans. Balls and PCO continue to enjoy themselves, before getting confused looks on their faces, wondering where their opponents are. Suddenly, “Dope” by Debonaire hits to the surprise of many, however Eye Balls roll their eyes as Cyrus steps through the curtain, accompanied by a gaggle of security guards. Having already heard enough from Cyrus for the night, the fans boo the hell out of him, before barraging him with a “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant. Once Cyrus gets too ringside, he shares a word with the head of security before they all step into the ring. Mahoney and Oulette shake their heads in frustration, with Balls yelling “I’M HAPPY IF WE GET TO FIGHT YOU”! Cyrus ignores him, grabbing a microphone from ringside, as certain members of the security team point threateningly at Eye Balls.

Cyrus: By the looks on your faces you’re wondering why I’m out here right now instead of The FBI… Let me remind you both, I told you not to screw with The Network last week.

Cyrus keeps a stern tone to his voice, feeling confident with his crew of security standing between him and Eye Balls. Mahoney and PCO roll their eyes at him though, as the fans boo.

Cyrus: I knew this whole process of The Network taking over wouldn’t always be smooth. I knew someone or some people would be the first to really test me and my power.

More self-important talk from ‘The Virus’, which gets heat from the fans.

Cyrus: After looking through the entire roster, I’m happy it’s you two.

Balls takes a step forward, saying “OH YEAH”, but a security guard steps right in front of him, ready to swing his baton. This causes Cyrus to let out an arrogant laugh so he gets more heat from the crowd.

Cyrus: BECAUSE IT MEANS I GET TO SHOW YOU THE KIND OF FLEX I HAVE!!!

The boss is getting a little more intense now, as the fans boo whilst PCO casually flexes, showing off his biceps. He says “OKAY, NOW YOUR TURN” which draws some laughter from the crowd. Cyrus just shakes off PCO’s comment and keeps talking.

Cyrus: NOW TAKE THEM OUT OF MY RING…

Epic amounts of heat now from the fans, whilst Balls and PCO ready themselves for a fight and the security take another step towards them.

Cyrus: BECAUSE EYE BALLS… YOU ARE SUSPENDED INDEFINITELY!!!

The security members take another step forward, batons in hand… AND BALLS AND PCO INITIATE THE ACTION, TAKING SWINGS AT MEMBERS OF THE SECURITY TEAM!!!

They land punches to all members of security, continuously dropping them on their asses, refusing to be taken with ease.

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants begin to echo around the arena as Eye Balls have cleared the ring with punches, except for the final two members of security… SO THEY GRAB ONE EACH… AND TOSS THEM OVER THE TOP ROPE AND OUT TO THE FLOOR!!!

Left inside of the ring is Eye Balls and Cyrus, and Cyrus takes a massive gulp of fear, with the fans marking out. Mahoney and Oulette slowly begin walking towards Cyrus, threatening him… WHEN THEY GET HIT FROM BEHIND BY TEAM ME!!!

Cyrus decides to step outside of the ring, fearing for his own safety, as Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond stomp all over the blindsided Eye Balls.

Despite the heels best efforts, Eye Balls manage to get back to their feet; however Swinger and Diamond are still on the attack, bouncing them around the ring with punches.

Suddenly, with the fans behind them, Eye Balls begin fighting back… AND NOW ALL FOUR MEN ARE TRADING PUNCHES IN THE CENTRE OF THE RING…

The fans are at a fever pitch here… WHEN BALLS AND PCO GET ATTACKED FROM BEHIND AGAIN… THIS TIME BY THE FULL BLOODED ITALIANS!!!

The quartet of loud mouthed Italians are all here, Little Guido, Sal E. Graziano, Scotty Anton and Tony Mamaluke.

The heat is deafening now as The FBI and Team Me share a nod, before at the behest of Cyrus, they all beat the living shit out of Mahoney and Oulette.

As the beating continues with punches and stomps, allowing Eye Balls no space to breathe, Cyrus gets back on the microphone.

Cyrus: Before anybody gets any bright ideas, anyone who tries to come out here and save Eye Balls will be FIRED!!!

HOLY CRAP!!! Massive heat again from the fans as Cyrus looks rather proud of himself. Meanwhile, the mugging inside of the ring has just continued and now Team Me throw Balls outside of the ring, whilst The FBI do the same to PCO.

Once outside of the ring, Team Me continue to stomp all over Mahoney, as The FBI hold Pierre in place… AND LITTLE GUIDO SMASHES A STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE HEAD OF PCO!!!

Pierre crumbles to the concrete floor as The FBI let go of him, as Cyrus applauds and an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant begins. All of a sudden, Cyrus begins barking instructions and The FBI do as they’re told, bringing Oulette to his feet, and laying him on top of the timekeeper’s table.

The FBI surround Oulette making sure he remains on the table, as Team Me bring Mahoney to his feet… BEFORE SWINGER AND DIAMOND BOTH HOIST HIM IN THE AIR… AND THEY POWERBOMB BALLS RIGHT THROUGH THE BODY OF PCO… AND THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE!!!

Eye Balls may be dead, they are not moving, as Cyrus congratulates Team Me and The FBI on a job well done. Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again, as the security guards now pounce like vultures, handcuffing the two nearly unconscious men.

Realizing their job is done, The FBI head into the ring, as Team Me begin heading to the back. With a gleeful Cyrus leading the way, the security guards drag the handcuffed bodies of Eye Balls up the ramp and to the back.

The cameras continue to follow Eye Balls being dragged throughout the backstage area, with some of mid card baby face roster watching on in disgust. Of course they don’t want to get fired though, so Cyrus ignores them, as he opens up the doors of the arena… AND THE SECURITY GUARDS THROW THE BATTERED, HANDCUFFED MAHONEY AND OULETTE OUT OF THE ARENA… ALLOWING CYRUS TO SLAM THE DOOR SHUT!!!

…

Louisiana is damn near at riot point, still filthy with what has happened, meanwhile The Full Blooded Italians stand in the middle of the ring, laughing. Their faces change and they don’t laugh for long as “Walk” by Kilgore hits and Rob Van Dam casually strolls through the curtain. Of course, not far behind RVD is the whistle blowing lunatic/manager, Bill Alfonso. The fans begin marking out as on commentary Joey Styles and Joel Gertner explain that Mamaluke was always scheduled to face RVD tonight, whilst Guido and Anton were supposed to face Eye Balls. As usual, as the ring announce introduces RVD, the fans chant “ROB VAN DAM” at the top of their lungs, before RVD gets inside the ring, his cool demeanor remaining.

Match Two
Rob Van Dam w/Bill Alfonso vs. Tony Mamaluke w/The Full Blooded Italians

After the glory of having a successful attack on Eye Balls completed, The FBI really wanted to end tonight on a positive. The trio at ringside cheered Mamaluke on enthusiastically, and in the early stages of the match, Tony was surprisingly able to gain the advantage. Tony used basic brawling to keep the chilled Van Dam at bay, much to the dismay of both Bill Alfonso and the fans. Eventually, RVD was able to fight back, showing some grit, before he backed Tony into a corner and landed several Shoulder Thrusts.

With Tony gasping for air, RVD shoves his head in between Mamaluke’s arm and chest, and climbs up onto the bottom rope, which helps him hoist Mamaluke towards the top rope… BUT AS SOON AS TONY’S FEET TOUCH THE ROPES… HE LEAPS OFF… DRILLING VAN DAM WITH A DISTURBING LOOKING TORNADO DDT!!!

Another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant breaks out but instead of going for the cover, Tony has other ideas. He heads towards the legs of RVD, grabs his left leg… AND LOCKS IN THE SICILLIAN CRAB!!!

The move is in tight and Tony wrenches back, trying his best to create as much torque as possible. Van Dam is screaming in pain, feeling agony in his back and leg, with The FBI yelling at him to tap out, whilst Alfonso blows his whistle in support. The fans even start up an “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant, and despite Tony’s best efforts, Van Dam manages to make it to the ropes. As this happens, the commentators put over how motivated Van Dam must be after his return to deal with that pain and still make it to the ropes.

The referee forces Mamaluke to break the hold, and whilst he’s not happy, he does it pretty quickly, wanting to keep the advantage. Tony picks up the worse for wear RVD and sends him into the corner, before hammering away with some punches. With RVD knocked loopy, Tony lifts him up until he is seated on the top rope. Mamaluke looks to climb up, however RVD kicks Tony off of the ropes, forcing him to land on the canvas. Tony immediately bounces back to his feet… BUT RVD LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… LANDING A DIVING THRUST KICK RIGHT IN MAMALUKE’S FACE!!!

The Italian is down and out, as the fans begin marking out because RVD stays on his feet, and immediately springs himself up to the top rope again. He takes a moment to survey the cheering fans and make sure The FBI aren’t going to try anything funny… BEFORE HE GETS READY TO FLY AGAIN… THIS TIME LANDING ON TOP OF TONY WITH A PICTURE PERFECT FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH!!!

RVD takes a moment to sell the move, gasping for air and clutching his mid-section, before hooking the leg…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Rob Van Dam @ 4:20

RVD has taken care of Tony Mamaluke here tonight, but before the referee can even raise his hand in victory... LITTLE GUIDO AND SCOTTY ANTON ATTACK VAN DAM FROM BEHIND!!!

The fans begin booing all over again, as the shrill whistle of Alfonso blows… UNTIL BIG SAL RIPS THE WHISTLE OUT OF BILL’S MOUTH… THROWS IT INTO THE CROWD… AND DECKS ALFONSO WITH A RIGHT HAND!!!

Alfonso is down and out, but in a comical moment, one of the ECW fans throws the whistle back, hitting Big Sal in the neck. At this point, Sal doesn’t care though as he joins his buddies in the ring.

Whilst Guido and Anton continue to stomp all over a seated Van Dam in the corner, Big Sal helps Mamaluke back to his feet.

Once he is recovered, a furious Tony walks straight through his FBI teammates, and uses the soul of his boot across RVD’s throat to choke Van Dam.

The fans continue to boo the four on one assault… WHEN BOTH KID KASH AND SUPER CRAZY BEGIN SPRINTING TOWARDS THE RING!!!

The mood in the arena changes completely, as Kash and Crazy slide into the ring… AND THEY BEGIN TRADING PUNCHES WITH THE FBI!!!

The FBI completely forgets about Van Dam as Kid Kash begins dropping both Mamaluke and Anton with right hands.

On the other side of the ring, Crazy drops Guido with a right hand, BEFORE ATTEMPTING A CROSSBODY ON BIG SAL… BUT SAL CATCHES HIM… ONLY FOR KASH TO DROPKICK THE BACK OF SUPER CRAZY CAUSING BIG SAL TO FALL TO THE CANVAS!!!

Big time pop for the double team move, as Big Sal rolls out of the ring in pain. Meanwhile, Kash tees off on Mamaluke, as Crazy and Guido trade blows, however Anton hits Kash from behind. Tony and Anton begin beating the hell out of Kash now, and Super Crazy tries to save, but he gets hit with a Chop Block from Guido.

The FBI looks set to use their numbers advantage yet again, but RVD is back up, and he throws Guido off of Crazy, before dragging Mamaluke away from Kash. RVD peppers Tony with forearms backing him into the ropes… BEFORE CHARGING WITH A CLOTHESLINE… WHICH SENDS MAMALUKE AND HIMSELF TUMBLING OVER THE TOP ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

All hell has well and truly broken loose, and the fans love it. Kash is using the ropes to stay on his feet… SO ANTON CHARGES AT HIM… BUT KASH DUCKS AND BACK BODY DROPS SCOTTY OVER THE TOP ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

RVD is stuck on the outside in a three on one situation against Mamaluke, Anton and Big Sal… WHEN KID KASH HITS A SPRINGBOARD DIVE ONTO EVERYBODY ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

Big time “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants break out yet again, as now everybody is down outside of the ring.

Meanwhile, on the inside of the ring, Crazy and Guido are both back up to their feet, trading blows in the center of the ring.

Back to the outside and everybody is back to their feet, and Kash starts hammering Mamaluke with punches, whilst RVD does the same to Anton. These blows are causing both members of The FBI to begin hightailing it to the back, and RVD and Kash follow.

Big Sal chases after RVD and Kash and his Italian brothers, however by the time he reaches the top of the ramp, the four men have disappeared into the back.

Big Sal goes looking for them and basically brushes shoulders with HC LOC who sprints down the ramp and gets into the ring.

CRAZY AND GUIDO CONTINUE TO TRADE PUNCHES, NEITHER TAKING A BACKWARDS STEP… SO HC LOC CALLS FOR THE BELL AND WE HAVE OURSELVES AN IMPROMPTU MATCH!!!

Match Three
Little Guido vs. Super Crazy

Despite the hatred this match started with in terms of both men throwing wild haymakers, once the bell rang this transitioned into the usual spot fest both these men have when they are in the ring together. Both men traded spot after spot, wowing the fans for the first few minutes, until Little Guido manages to get ‘The Extreme Luchador’ onto the top rope. The leader of The FBI follows him up, and looks set to LAND THE ITALIAN LEG SWEEP FROM THE TOP ROPE… BUT IN MID AIR SUPER CRAZY REVERSES AND LANDS ON TOP OF GUIDO FOR A MODIFIED CROSSBODY!!!

Instead of going for the cover, the momentum of Crazy sends him rolling off of Guido and to the corner of the ring. The fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” for the nice counter from Crazy. The Mexican remains on his haunches, catching his breath but also waiting for Guido to get up… AND WHEN HE DOES… GUIDO LEAPS UP TO THE TOP ROPE… RUNS ALONG THE ROPES… BEFORE JUMPING OFF AND CATCHING GUIDO WITH A ROPE RUN TORNADO DDT!!!

The fans go ape shit for this move, another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant gets started as Crazy makes the cover…1…2…GUIDO KICKS OUT!!!

Crazy looks a little… crazy… with the fact that Little Guido kicked out, as he runs a hand through his hair, thinking over his next move. Well and truly on a tear now though, Crazy is in control and waits for Guido to begin using the ropes to get up. With the Italian taking a little too long for Crazy’s liking, Super grabs him, drags him to the middle of the ring… AND DRILLS HIM WITH THE MEXICAN FASEBUSTER!!!

Another big time move leads to another pinfall attempt, as this time Super hooks the leg…1…2…LITTLE GUIDO JUST ROLLS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE MAT THIS TIME!!!

The fans are a little shocked but clap in appreciation for the match, as even Super Crazy can’t believe the resilience of Guido though. This time a slightly more aggressive Crazy isn’t giving Little Guido anytime to spare, as he goes right to work on the mat… LOCKING IN AN INVERTED SURFBOARD!!!

Guido lets out a shriek of a scream, in clear agony, as Crazy keeps the hold locked in. Crazy holds Guido up for a good fifteen to twenty seconds, with the referee asking Guido if he will quit, but the Italian shows he still has a little bit of fight left in him. Eventually, Crazy starts to shake, struggling to have the strength to keep Guido up so he releases the painful looking hold.

As Crazy takes a moment or two to catch his breath, on commentary Joey Styles and Joel Gertner put over the fact that Super Crazy is a wrestler worth watching in all divisions at the moment. Not only did he push the then ECW Champion to the limit at ECW Massacre On Thirty Fourth Street in December, but he has a budding, promising partnership with Kid Kash that could make some waves in the tag team division. Not only that, but he’s also made it clear that he wants to be included in the bracket for the ECW TV Championship Tournament.

By the time the commentators have finished the hype job on Super Crazy, he’s dropped Guido with a Scoop Slam. Super Crazy then heads up to the top rope… BEFORE CROSSING HIMSELF… AND COMING OFF THE TOP WITH A MOONSAULT!!!

He lands roughly onto Guido and stays laying on him for the cover…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Super Crazy @ 7:03

After the match, with everybody obviously still busy with whatever commotion is going on in the back, there is no interruption as Super Crazy gets his hand raised by HC Loc.

A valiant Little Guido rolls to the outside, as Crazy now heads to the top rope, celebrating his victory with the adoring fans, who’re giving him a tremendous ovation.

Super Crazy continues to celebrate and signals that he wants gold around his waist immediately, before we cut away…

…

Into a dark, secluded area in the backstage area where we see the former ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri shadow boxing and throwing some kicks into midair. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ looks as focused as ever, not even realizing he is being recorded, continuing his pre match warm up, as Joey Styles and Joel Gertner put over the fact that he gets his shot at reclaiming the ECW Championship against Rhino… NEXT!!!

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

With the final commercial break of the evening out of the way, we head up to The Bird’s Nest where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing by. Joey looks to be doing his best to look upbeat however Gertner looks to be in a straight foul mood.

Joey Styles: Welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV. Before we get to tonight’s main event, we have some announcements to make regarding next week’s edition of ECW Hardcore TV. We understand that two matches have been announced from the office…

Styles pauses for a moment, as a fed up Gertner rolls his eyes at the mention of the office.

Joey Styles: After what occurred earlier in the night, Simon Diamond and Johnny Swinger will fight Christian York and Joey Matthews in a number one contender’s match in an obvious reward for the new loyalty shown to The Network.

Some cheers go up inside the arena as the fans are pumped to see that match next week. Meanwhile, Gertner nods along with Joey’s words.

Joel Gertner: I don’t have a problem with that match. That’s the match we’re announcing that actually makes sense.

Joel still looks livid whilst Styles does his best to not look to awkward and continue with the task at hand.

Joey Styles: So, yeah, as my partner was saying, despite losing just a few moments ago…

Joey has managed to keep things on track as Gertner scoffs again.

Joey Styles: The leader of The Full Blooded Italians, Little Guido has been entered in the TV Title Tournament next week…

Styles again does his best to remain impartial as Joel shakes his head.

Joey Styles: So next week in a TV Title Tournament match, it will be Little Guido facing one of the only ECW Triple Crown winners…

One last pause just to add some suspense.

Joey Styles: Mikey Whipwreck!!!

With Styles having made the announcement, Gertner puts the microphone to his mouth, ready to go to town on Guido being rewarded for losing…

…

But before he can, we pick up our camera at ringside as “Sinister Music” by boner plays to an ENORMOUS ovation, as the former ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri comes to the ring, accompanied by his tag team partner, Mikey Whipwreck and his manager, The Sinister Minister. The cheers don’t stop for Tajiri, who much like earlier in the night looks as intense as ever. He slaps hands with a couple of fans, before stepping into the ring, getting some last minute words of encouragement from the rest of The Unholy Alliance. Tajiri doesn’t have to wait long for “Dope” by Debonaire to hit and the ECW Champion Rhino power walks through the curtain, closely followed by his Network associates, Jack Victory and Steve Corino. The heat is almost unbearable as boos come from everywhere, but the ECW Champion doesn’t care, making a rather quick entrance, wanting to inflict some violence on Tajiri as soon as possible. Both men are initially accompanied by their entourages inside of the ring, as the referee goes over the rules of the match until…

…

“Dope” by Debonaire plays AGAIN and the heat gets even louder as the leader of The Network, Cyrus makes his way out from the back again tonight. Cyrus slowly saunters down the ramp, already having a microphone in his hand this time. The Unholy Alliance look confused as to why Cyrus is out here, whilst the members of The Network seemed to have expected it. Once inside of the ring, a smiling Cyrus immediately asks for his music to be cut and speaks over the insults from the fans.

Cyrus: Hold on, hold on, wait just a minute…

Cyrus puts his hands up, telling both sides to halt and the fans boo the hell out of him.

Cyrus: I’ll be really quick because we’ve got an ECW Championship main event to look forward to, but I have some footage I want you all to see.

A murmur of surprise comes from the audience whilst The Unholy Alliance all look confused. Tajiri looks super edgy, with Mikey having to hold him back. The Network doesn’t look phased though, except for Rhino who is pacing, ready for action.

Cyrus: Well actually, I can’t show you all. This reminds me, I need to call the office and get some kind of a tron here to make this place look more professional.

Cyrus laughs at the reaction as the fans HATE that idea. Massive heat followed by a brief “FUCK YOU”, “FUCK YOU”, “FUCK YOU” chant obviously directed at Cyrus.

Cyrus: What I did want to relive is the deal made from a few weeks ago…

The Sinister Minister seems pretty confident in the deal, nodding as if to say he’s happy to discuss it further.

Cyrus: I actually have a question for you mister sinister one, do you remember exactly what you said?

The Sinister Minister nods, saying “YES”. Cyrus seems pretty happy that was the answer.

Cyrus: I’m glad you do because this is going to make this a whole lot easier for me. It turns out that you are right.

Confusion now from TSM as Cyrus continues.

Cyrus: Something you’ve said before and definitely applies to this situation is that the devil IS in the details.

More confusion from The Unholy Alliance which The Network and Cyrus love.

Cyrus: BECAUSE I SAID RHINO WOULD FACE YOUR BOY…

The fans begin to boo a little, smelling a rat as The Sinister Minister closes his eyes in a moment of frustration. Tajiri and Mikey don’t look as if they have realized what is happening.

Cyrus: AND YOUR BOY IS…

Everybody knows what’s going on now…

Cyrus: MIKEY WHIPWRECK!!!

Massive heat from the fans, not because they hate Mikey but because they really wanted to see Tajiri get his chance at the ECW Championship. The Sinister Minister is frustrated, and he explains to Tajiri what is happening, and Tajiri shakes his head in anger. Rhino looks at Tajiri and yells, “GET THE FUCK OUTTA’ MY RING”!

A gleeful Cyrus watches on as Mikey begins pulling on the ropes, trying to limber up as all members of The Network and The Unholy Alliance leave the ring.

It’s just Mikey and Rhino now, as the referee explains the rules and calls for the bell.

Match Four
ECW Championship Match
Rhino (c) w/The Network defends against Mikey Whipwreck w/The Sinister Minister and Yoshihiro Tajiri

Despite not getting the match that was advertised and what we were all looking forward to, we still get one hell of a main event. With every wrestler on the roster wanting to be the ECW Champion, Mikey took this very seriously and actually managed to get the better of Rhino in the early stages. As this continued, Rhino got more and more frustrated whilst Cyrus tried to calm him from the outside. Meanwhile, on commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner put over the fact that Mikey is pulling out all the stops, looking to make the most of his first opportunity at the ECW Championship in a LONG time.

In these early stages, it was made clear that Cyrus and The Sinister Minister were just at ringside more moral and verbal support. However, a few times when Mikey was looking very strong, Jack Victory and Steve Corino looked like they were tempted to get involved, yet they were unable to do so, because Yoshihiro Tajiri would be right there, watching, waiting to attack them if necessary. This clearly frustrated The Network that their interference was neutralized but at this point there wasn’t much else they could do.

With both men being inside the ring, left to decide who would win, LOTS of near falls took place from both sides. The commentators once again put over the fact that Mikey is putting in the fight of a lifetime, as he has Rhino down once again. Mikey is standing on the apron, when Rhino gets to his feet… SO MIKEY SPRINGBOARDS OFF OF THE ROPES… GOING FOR A CROSSBODY… CONNECTS… BUT RHINO CATCHES HIM… SHOWING INCREDIBLE STRENGTH TO MANUEVRE MIKEY’S BODY… AND HE DRILLS HIM INTO THE CANVAS WITH A RUNNING POWERSLAM!!!

Rhino yells “IT’S DONE” before tightly hooking the leg…1…2…3…NO!!! MIKEY JUST MANAGES TO GET A SHOULDER OFF THE MAT!!!

The current champion looks a little frustrated and he looks to take some of his frustration out on the referee, but Cyrus manages to convince him to keep his eyes on the prize. A desperate Mikey is trying to crawl towards the ropes… BUT INSTEAD RHINO PUTS HIS HEAD BETWEEN HIS LEGS AND HOISTS HIM IN THE AIR FOR A POWERBOMB… BUT MIKEY REVERSES IT INTO A FRANKEN-MIKEY…

MIKEY LANDS ON TOP OF RHINO… AND PULLS HIS LEGS UP FOR THE COVER…1…2…3…NO!!! RHINO KICKS OUT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

Holy shit! Massive “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out as the fans can’t believe how close Mikey was to picking up the victory. Both men remain down now, feeling the impact of what has been quite the grueling contest. Sensing the time is now, Cyrus whispers something to Corino and Victory… AND CORINO AND VICTORY BOTH JUMP UP ONTO THE RING APRON… LOOKING TO DISTRACT THE REFEREE!!!

TAJIRI SEES THIS AND IMMEDIATELY SLIDES INTO THE RING… BEFORE RUNNING AT CORINO AND VICTORY… AND HE SPITS GREEN MIST INTO THE EYES OF BOTH CORINO AND VICTORY!!!

Both men jump off of the apron and collapse to the floor, clutching at their eyes, with Victory comically yelling, THEY ARE BURNING, THEY ARE BURNING”. Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again as Tajiri now hops outside of the ring. The Sinister Minister pats him on the back, as Cyrus stresses on the outside, attempting to help Corino and Victory recover. Back inside of the ring, Rhino has somehow gotten up before Mikey, so when Mikey gets up… RHINO GETS HIM UP IN THE AIR… AND DROPS HIM WITH A FIREMAN’S CARRY CUTTER!!!

The fans gasp and groan after the move, as this match is now Rhino’s to win, when THE SINISTER MINISTER LEAPS UP ONTO THE APRON!!!

The referee immediately runs over, trying to get TSM off of the apron, and Cyrus has no idea what is happening, to busy trying to help Victory and Corino. Rhino is oblivious, slowly stalking Mikey, as Tajiri grabs a steel chair from underneath the ring and slides into the ring… Rhino begins to bring Mikey to his feet… WHEN TAJIRI COMES FROM NOWHERE WITH A STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE HEAD OF RHINO!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants immediately echo throughout the arena, as being the beast that he is, Rhino doesn’t fall straight to the canvas. Instead, he staggers into the ropes before dropping to his knees… SO TAJIRI RUNS AT HIM AGAIN… THROWING THE CHAIR AT HIM… WHICH HE CATCHES… CHAIR DROPKICK TO THE FACE BY TAJIRI!!!

More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants now from the fans, as both Rhino and Mikey are down. The Sinister Minister finally gets off of the apron and the referee looks set to admonish Tajiri, as TSM tells Tajiri to “PUT MIKEY ON TOP OF HIM FOR THE PIN”!!! Tajiri nods in agreement and takes one step towards Mikey… WHEN CYRUS TRIPS UP TAJIRI AND PULLS HIM OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Boos from the fans as Tajiri’s eyes bulge out of his head, and Cyrus does the only thing he can do… Runs… CYRUS RUNS AROUND THE RING WITH TAJIRI GIVING CHASE… AND CYRUS RUNS ALL THE WAY UP THE RAMP AND THROUGH THE CURTAIN…

TAJIRI FOLLOWS BUT AS HE GETS TO THE CURTAIN… HE GETS CREAMED WITH A STEEL CHAIR SHOT TO THE HEAD FROM JERRY LYNN!!!

The fans boo the hell out of the chair shot from nowhere, as Lynn and Cyrus both share a smirk and a laugh. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, Mikey has managed to get onto the apron, and is groggily climbing up to the top rope… Rhino is still down and out… WHEN LYNN SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND PIE FACES THE SINISTER MINISTER TO THE FLOOR!!!

Mikey is up at the top rope now, AND Rhino just gets to his feet… WHEN JERRY LYNN SMASHES THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE BACK OF MIKEY!!!

Mikey is down and out now, with the fans booing, losing hope in the match. The ECW Champion Rhino looks furious with what has occurred so far, as he checks his forehead for blood. He then gets down on his haunches in the corner, waiting, and after a long while… Mikey uses the ropes to get up… AND TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A HELLACIOUS GORE FROM RHINO!!!

After the Gore is hit, Cyrus shakes Lynn’s hand and Jerry begins making his way to the back, ignoring the abuse from the fans. Meanwhile, Rhino is hungry for more violence, barking “GET ME A TABLE” and Cyrus obliges. Cyrus goes under the ring, picks up a table and slides it into the ring. Rhino grabs the table and leans it against the corner, before roughly dragging Mikey up by the hair… He then picks Mikey up, almost in a modified Spinebuster position… BEFORE SPRINTING ACROSS THE RING… AND DIVING HEAD FIRST… SENDING MIKEY’S BODY CRASHING THROUGH THE TABLE IN THE CORNER!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out one last time, as Rhino drags Mikey from the corner of the ring, and hooks the leg…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Rhino RETAINS the ECW Championship @ 10:34

Of course, there is still some heat for the result but there is also some applause from the fans, as they realized they just witnessed a hell of a title match.

Whilst The Sinister Minister is now back up and watching from ringside in dismay, a relieved Cyrus gets into the ring and immediately hands the ECW Championship to Rhino.

Despite the win, Rhino still looks pretty unhappy. He raises the belt above his head once, before Cyrus straps it around his waist, and raises his hand in the air again.

The commentators put over the effort from Mikey, but it was not to be, and The Network reigns supreme again, with its leader and the ECW Champion standing together, victorious, as we fade to black.

-END OF SHOW-​

 

[Stojy]

ECW News And Notes

On the most recent edition of ECW Hardcore TV, the team of Eye Balls were suspended without pay by Cyrus. At this stage, rumors are floating around that Balls Mahoney has had some neck problems and he has recently seen a neck surgeon. The surgeon has given details that they are unsure on whether or not surgery is the best option, and they will need to see how the injury heals. If everything goes well and Balls is able to get back in action, Eye Balls could be back as soon as Living Dangerously next month. The surgeon is said to be able to make a call on the situation within the next week or so. Whilst a short term suspension wouldn’t make a lot of sense booking wise, ECW have said to not mind, as any issues with The Network is currently set to get any baby face act over with the audience.

If there are any relevant updates, we will continue to update this article.​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
February 10th, 2001
New Orleans, Louisiana​

In what is shockingly becoming the norm around these parts, yet another episode of ECW Hardcore TV begins with the standard opening video package. As always, the video package is accompanied by “Elevation” by U2 and there is a minimal amount of pyro throughout the arena, before the cameras pan through the audience. The ECW fans are in full voice, clearly amped up for the show, already maintain a loud “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant.

The chants continue as the commentators only get to really quickly welcome us to the show when “False Salvation” by All Out War barely emits a response from the fans. After a few more moments, Angel and Tony DeVito, collectively known as Da Baldies make their way out from the back. The crowd reaction picks up a little, giving a bit of heat to the hood grown duo, however they get inside the ring and get themselves ready for battle. They don’t have to wait long either as “Enter Sandman” by Metallica gets an ENORMOUS pop as all of the audience, cameramen and even Da Baldies search throughout the rafters, trying to locate the man of the moment. Eventually, The Sandman can be located; partying with the fans, raising his Singapore Cane and a beer can in the air, with the patented cigarette tucked behind his ear. The Sandman cracks open his beer and has a drink, before throwing it to the fans, and he makes his way down the walkway and gets too ringside. Once at ringside, Da Baldies invite The Sandman to step into the ring, but he just smirks and puts a hand up as if to say wait a moment. This is a tag team contest overall so “Man In The Box” by Alice In Chains rocks throughout the pa system and the EPIC ovation of The Sandman is matched by the ovation for Tommy Dreamer. The idea of these two ECW legends teaming together is an enjoyable one for the fans, as Tommy slaps hands with them on his way down the ramp. The two legends meet at ringside and despite an old rivalry; Tommy and Sandman share a fist pump before sliding into the ring, ready for action.

Match One
Da Baldies vs. The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer

Despite the aggressiveness of Da Baldies, unlike in previous weeks in their singles matches, Tommy Dreamer and The Sandman won’t allow any questionable referee decisions in this match. They dominate Da Baldies from the get-go, making sure not to give the referee any reason to disqualify them based off of The Network’s instructions. After a few minutes of being dominated, Da Baldies try and double team The Sandman, however Tommy intervenes and DREAMER AND SANDMAN LAND STEREO DDT’S ON ANGEL AND DEVITO!!!

With Angel being the legal man, Sandman hooks the leg, almost with a smile on his face…1…2…3!!!

Winners – The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer @ 3:02

After the match, Sandman and Tommy share a handshake before celebrating, enjoying the cheers from the fans and enjoying being back on the winners list. The Network official is quick to scatter out of the ring, realizing that they couldn’t do anything to screw Tommy and The Sandman tonight.

The celebration continues from the duo… UNTIL THEY BOTH GET HIT FROM BEHIND BY CHRIS HAMRICK AND EZ MONEY!!!

Sandman and Tommy drop to the canvas and the rest of Hot Commodity, Elektra and Julio Dinero join the rest of them inside of the ring. They continue to stomp all over Sandman and Dreamer, before they decide to do some more damage. Hamrick and Money bring Sandman to his feet, whilst Dinero and Elektra bring Dreamer to his feet…

Hamrick holds Sandman’s arms behind his back and EZ CHARGES AT SANDMAN… BUT SANDMAN PUTS HIS FOOT UP, LANDING A KICK TO THE GUT!!!

Money staggers backwards and this allows Sandman to break the grip of Dinero and he’s able to drop him with a left hand. As this is happening, Elektra sees and heads over to help, which means Dinero is stuck fighting with Tommy himself, however Tommy lands a brutal head butt to stagger Julio.

With Hot Commodity dazed, The Sandman runs to the corner and picks up his Singapore Cane, BEFORE SMASHING HIS SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE HEAD OF EZ MONEY!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants begin after the epic Cane shot, yet there is no time to smell the roses, BECAUSE NOW HAMRICK COPS A SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE HEAD FROM THE SANDMAN!!!

Elektra realizes her team is struggling and she drops under the bottom rope, and rolls outside of the ring, with Money and Hamrick who have also rolled out. Tommy is holding Dinero by the collar, watching all of the action, until Sandman throws him the Singapore Cane… AND DREAMER WHACKS JULIO IN THE HEAD WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Julio drops and rolls under the bottom rope to retreat, as the fans give us one last chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. With the fans at a fever pitch, Tommy and Sandman shake their head in disbelief as they look down at the battered and beaten Hot Commodity.

Da Baldies are still down and out at ringside as well, so Tommy tosses the Singapore Cane back to The Sandman, who nods in appreciation as Tommy grabs a microphone. He needs to wait a moment or two for the cheers from the fans to die down before he gets a chance to speak.

Tommy Dreamer: Honestly, we’re not surprised that this has happened tonight because The Network clearly has it in for us. ECW has been back for a month…

Slight cheers for the mention of ECW surviving and Tommy and Sandman both nod, happy with the reminder of their favorite wrestling promotion surviving.

Tommy Dreamer: And despite being mainstays and bleeding Extreme Championship Wrestling, this is the most mic time we’ve had.

Tommy shakes his head even thinking about it, as the fans let out a smattering of heat.

Tommy Dreamer: I know I don’t, but do you guys like this new ECW?

Massive heat as the fans hate what The Network is trying to do. Sandman and Dreamer both share a knowing look.

Tommy Dreamer: Jut as I thought and we’re feeling the same way. The Network needs to understand that some things are better left alone.

Both men looks dead set annoyed in the ring now.

Tommy Dreamer: And if our new owners want to make improvements…

Tommy pauses, mulling over his next words carefully, before pointing at The Sandman.

Tommy Dreamer: Then how about you do what’s right in regards to the ECW Championship and give Sandman his rematch?

Big time pop from the fans as they love the idea of Sandman getting a title shot. The Sandman again nods along and motions for the title to come back around his waist, when “Debonaire” by Dope hits encouraging an ENORMOUS number of boos as a smug looking Cyrus steps through the curtain. Cyrus has a piece of paper in his hand and a smirk on his face, as he heads half way down the entrance ramp, but smartly decides to not come to the ring. Tommy and Sandman share a rare smirk, inviting Cyrus to the ring, but instead he grabs a microphone from a member of the ring crew, and waits for the fans insults to stop.

Cyrus: Tommy, it’s really funny that you mentioned a title shot because I’m in a really giving mood tonight. I have a contract right here for a World Heavyweight Title match against Rhino at Living Dangerously.

Another loud pop reverberates throughout the arena, as Cyrus holds the contract up in the air. Both The Sandman and Dreamer are clearly interested and listening.

Cyrus: The equation is simple, if EITHER of you can make it up here and sign it…

Dreamer and Sandman now shoot each other an interesting look.

Cyrus: YOU WILL GET THE SHOT!!!

More cheers from the fans but suddenly, Tommy and Sandman go face to face in the center of the ring, both clearly wanting the title shot. The two continue to stare each other down…WHEN THEY ARE ATTACKED FROM BEHIND BY DA BALDIES AND HOT COMMODITY!!!

Boos from the fans as this is a six on two mugging with even Elektra helping stomp all over Dreamer and Sandman. The beating continues with Cyrus applauding from up on the entrance ramp… UNTIL SPIKE DUDLEY BRUSHES PAST CYRUS AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Spike immediately drops the three male members of Hot Commodity with right hands, keeping them busy, whilst Da Baldies continue to beat the hell out of Tommy and Sandman with mounted punches. Spike continues to pepper away at Hot Commodity, until he gets confronted by Elektra… SO SPIKE GRABS ELEKTRA AND NEARLY KILLS HER WITH AN ACID DROP!!!

The fans mark out for Elektra getting caught, and then start up an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Spike gets back up and continues to brawl with Dinero, Money and Hamrick, holding his own, but then HE GETS RIPPED IN HALF BY A GORE OUT OF NOWHERE FROM THE ECW CHAMPION RHINO!!!

Everybody is shocked that Rhino has come from nowhere and destroyed Spike Dudley, whilst Cyrus plays cheerleader on the outside of the ring.

With the Hot Commodity members checking on Elektra, The Sandman is able to drop DeVito with a right hand, trying to fight back… YET HE COPS A GORE FROM RHINO AS WELL!!!

Rhino laughs a sadistic laugh and grabs his ECW Championship from the canvas and raises it above his head. The remaining heels in the ring pounce on Sandman and continue to beat up Dreamer, as Rhino leaves the ring.

He heads up the ramp and shares a nod with Cyrus before heading to the backstage area. Cyrus decides to stick around and watch the attack a little longer, before he speaks again.

Cyrus: Before I leave, I just wanted to say to all of you that The Network thanks you for your effort.

Hot Commodity and Da Baldies are all listening to Cyrus as the fans boo him.

Cyrus: We are all about rewarding effort, so keep up the good work!

With that, Cyrus turns on his heel and leaves, as the beat down continues whilst we head to our first commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

The commercials are finished for now, so we head up to The Bird’s Nest where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are waiting to speak. They actually look to be in pretty good spirits tonight so it would seem the announcement they are ready to make is a good one.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV! Last week we saw Rhino defend the ECW Championship against Mikey Whipwreck, and during that match Jack Victory and Steve Corino tried to get involved, however Yoshihiro Tajiri ensured that wasn’t the case. The leader of The Network, Cyrus didn’t appreciate Tajiri’s involvement and pulled him out of the ring, only for Tajiri to chase him to the back. Once they got close to the back though, it turns out it was a trap, as Jerry Lynn was waiting and he nailed Tajiri with a steel chair to the head. After what happened during last week’s main event, I’m happy to announce that tonight’s main event will see Jerry Lynn going one on one with Yoshihiro Tajiri!!!

Joel Gertner: No jokes, Joey, this one is going to be huge. I can’t wait to see it, and for those that just missed what we discussed, take a look…

A video package begins…

***

The current champion looks a little frustrated and he looks to take some of his frustration out on the referee, but Cyrus manages to convince him to keep his eyes on the prize. A desperate Mikey is trying to crawl towards the ropes… BUT INSTEAD RHINO PUTS HIS HEAD BETWEEN HIS LEGS AND HOISTS HIM IN THE AIR FOR A POWERBOMB… BUT MIKEY REVERSES IT INTO A FRANKEN-MIKEY…

MIKEY LANDS ON TOP OF RHINO… AND PULLS HIS LEGS UP FOR THE COVER…1…2…3…NO!!! RHINO KICKS OUT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

Holy shit! Massive “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out as the fans can’t believe how close Mikey was to picking up the victory. Both men remain down now, feeling the impact of what has been quite the grueling contest. Sensing the time is now, Cyrus whispers something to Corino and Victory… AND CORINO AND VICTORY BOTH JUMP UP ONTO THE RING APRON… LOOKING TO DISTRACT THE REFEREE!!!

TAJIRI SEES THIS AND IMMEDIATELY SLIDES INTO THE RING… BEFORE RUNNING AT CORINO AND VICTORY… AND HE SPITS GREEN MIST INTO THE EYES OF BOTH CORINO AND VICTORY!!!

Both men jump off of the apron and collapse to the floor, clutching at their eyes, with Victory comically yelling, THEY ARE BURNING, THEY ARE BURNING”. Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again as Tajiri now hops outside of the ring. The Sinister Minister pats him on the back, as Cyrus stresses on the outside, attempting to help Corino and Victory recover. Back inside of the ring, Rhino has somehow gotten up before Mikey, so when Mikey gets up… RHINO GETS HIM UP IN THE AIR… AND DROPS HIM WITH A FIREMAN’S CARRY CUTTER!!!

The fans gasp and groan after the move, as this match is now Rhino’s to win, when THE SINISTER MINISTER LEAPS UP ONTO THE APRON!!!

The referee immediately runs over, trying to get TSM off of the apron, and Cyrus has no idea what is happening, to busy trying to help Victory and Corino. Rhino is oblivious, slowly stalking Mikey, as Tajiri grabs a steel chair from underneath the ring and slides into the ring… Rhino begins to bring Mikey to his feet… WHEN TAJIRI COMES FROM NOWHERE WITH A STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE HEAD OF RHINO!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants immediately echo throughout the arena, as being the beast that he is, Rhino doesn’t fall straight to the canvas. Instead, he staggers into the ropes before dropping to his knees… SO TAJIRI RUNS AT HIM AGAIN… THROWING THE CHAIR AT HIM… WHICH HE CATCHES… CHAIR DROPKICK TO THE FACE BY TAJIRI!!!

More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants now from the fans, as both Rhino and Mikey are down. The Sinister Minister finally gets off of the apron and the referee looks set to admonish Tajiri, as TSM tells Tajiri to “PUT MIKEY ON TOP OF HIM FOR THE PIN”!!! Tajiri nods in agreement and takes one step towards Mikey… WHEN CYRUS TRIPS UP TAJIRI AND PULLS HIM OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Boos from the fans as Tajiri’s eyes bulge out of his head, and Cyrus does the only thing he can do… Runs… CYRUS RUNS AROUND THE RING WITH TAJIRI GIVING CHASE… AND CYRUS RUNS ALL THE WAY UP THE RAMP AND THROUGH THE CURTAIN…

TAJIRI FOLLOWS BUT AS HE GETS TO THE CURTAIN… HE GETS CREAMED WITH A STEEL CHAIR SHOT TO THE HEAD FROM JERRY LYNN!!!

The fans boo the hell out of the chair shot from nowhere, as Lynn and Cyrus both share a smirk and a laugh. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, Mikey has managed to get onto the apron, and is groggily climbing up to the top rope… Rhino is still down and out… WHEN LYNN SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND PIE FACES THE SINISTER MINISTER TO THE FLOOR!!!

Mikey is up at the top rope now, AND Rhino just gets to his feet… WHEN JERRY LYNN SMASHES THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE BACK OF MIKEY!!!

***​

With the video package out of the way, we cut back to ringside as it’s time for our next match of the evening. “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys signals the arrival of the first competitor, and its Little Guido. The fans give him a fair amount of heat and of course he is accompanied by the rest of his Full Blooded Italian friends in Sal E. Graziano, Scotty Anton and Tony Mamaluke. The quartet doesn’t exactly endear themselves with the fans, instead deciding to instigate a more hostile environment by shooting rude hand gestures at the fans. “Sinister Music” by Boner is next up and there’s a loud cheer, potentially louder than usual after his effort last week as Mikey Whipwreck steps out from the back. With the added numbers of The FBI at ringside, both The Sinister Minister and Yoshihiro Tajiri accompany Mikey to the ring, so The Unholy Alliance is in full force. Despite his loss last week, Mikey looks to be in good spirits as he slaps hands with the fans on his way down the ramp, before getting into the ring and preparing for action.

Match Two
ECW Television Championship Tournament Quarter Final Match
Little Guido w/The Full Blooded Italians vs. Mikey Whipwreck

The referee calls for the bell to begin the big time tournament match, and after matching it with Rhino for a portion of last week, Mikey seems to be on another level in the early stages. He beats Guido to the punch every time and keeps him on his toes, before dropping him with multiple Clotheslines to keep him down. Mikey quickly drags Guido back up, before hoisting him in the air and connecting with a picture perfect Vertical Suplex! With Mikey well and truly in control, BIG SAL GETS UP ONTO THE APRON, DISTRACTING THE REFEREE SO SCOTTY ANTON RUNS UP TO TAJIRI AND STARTS A BRAWL ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

The fans mark out with chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” quickly breaking out however as this was happening, TONY MAMALUKE SNATCHES THE SINISTER MINISTER’S CANE AND THROWS IT INSIDE OF THE RING!!!

With Tajiri beating on Scotty Anton at ringside, he is too distracted to see what is happening, whilst inside of the ring, Mikey picks up the Cane. As soon as Mikey is in possession of the Cane, Big Sal gets off of the apron, and points at the referee, telling him “LOOK, LOOK, THEY ARE CHEATING”! The Network official takes a look and sees Mikey holding the Cane, The Sinister Minister watching on, and Tajiri beating up Scotty Anton against the crowd barricade on the outside of the ring. The referee thinks for a moment before pointing at The Sinister Minister and Tajiri, yelling “YOU AND YOU… GET OUTTA’HERE”!!!!

The heat spreading around the arena is massive as the fans can’t believe it, but the referee has made his decision, and The Sinister Minister and Tajiri are being ejected from ringside. Mikey tosses TSM his Cane back and Minister separates Tajiri from Anton, and the two, whilst clearly furious, leave. The FBI all has grins on their faces, as the fans boo the hell out of the call, but it simply doesn’t matter.

Inside of the ring, Mikey is clearly a little flustered as he shakes his head at the referee in disgust. The FBI are all still celebrating outside of the ring and Mikey points at them threateningly, but this allows Guido to come from behind… AND HOOK MIKEY UP FOR THE ITALIAN LEGSWEEP… BUT MIKEY REVERSES INTO A CLOTHESLINE!!!

Realizing he needs to end things quickly with the numbers game against him, Mikey immediately goes for the cover…1…2…GUIDO KICKS OUT!!!

Mikey bounces to his feet and signals that the end is near, however BIG SAL IMMEDIATELY JUMPS ONTO THE APRON AGAIN!!! ANTON GETS UP THERE WITH BIG SAL… And together they begin arguing with the referee, which allows TONY MAMLUKE TO SLIDE INTO THE RING, TURN MIKEY AROUND AND LAND A SNAP BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX!!!

The fans all boo the hell out of what has occurred, as The FBI jump off of the apron once Tony is outside of the ring. The referee turns back and sees both men down, and he’s confused but has no proof of anything, as Guido manages to drape an arm over the chest of Mikey for the cover…1…2…NO!!! MIKEY ROLLS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE MAT!!!

Unfortunately for Guido the match will continue, but after The FBI’s interference, he is well and truly in control. From here, Guido has his period of dominance, with constant help from The FBI of course, but he keeps Whipwreck at bay and scores several near falls. Eventually, GUIDO GETS MIKEY INTO THE AIR… LOOKING FOR A FISHERMAN BUSTER… BUT MIKEY SQUIRMS AND LANDS BEHIND GUIDO ON HIS FEET… BEFORE QUICKLY HOOKING UP GUIDO… AND TAKING HIM DOWN WITH AN INVERTED SUPLEX!!!

A huge pop can be heard from the fans as Mikey shows that he still has some fight left. At this point, both men are down and out, with the referee beginning his ten count. After a while, both men manage to crawl to the same bottom rope and begin using the ropes to pull themselves up. Mikey is just ahead of Guido in terms of getting up, and The FBI have a quick conference on the outside, with Mamaluke saying “WE GOTTA’ DO SOMETHIN’”. Scotty Anton nods… AND ANTON JUMPS ONTO THE RING APRON… AS MIKEY AND GUIDO ARE GETTING UP… ANTON CHARGES AT MIKEY WITH A CLOTHESLINE… MIKEY DUCKS… AND ANTON ENDS UP CLOTHESLINING LITTLE GUIDO!!!

Little Guido crumbles to the mat as Anton pauses in shock… UNTIL WHIPWRECK DROPKICKS ANTON OFF THE APRON… AND ANTON LANDS ONTO MAMALUKE AND BIG SAL, CAUSING THE FBI TO ALL FALL TO THE FLOOR!!!

Massive “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants go up for Mikey’s hard work, as he now waits for Guido to get up… BEFORE TAKING HIM DOWN WITH A ROLL UP…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Mikey Whipwreck @ 5:03

Mikey immediately leaps into the air, ecstatic with his victory, having overcome the odds with his friends being forced away from ringside early on in the contest.

On the outside of the ring, The FBI are just beginning to regain their wits about them, but Mikey just smirks at them as the referee officially raises his hand in victory.

A dazed Little Guido rolls outside of the ring, immediately being catered to by The FBI, as Mikey remains in the ring, celebrating, enjoying the damn good ovation he is receiving from the fans…

…

Even though the celebration is continuing, we head back up to The Bird’s Nest where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner continue to call all of the action. Both men look a little confused that the camera is on them as they stand up out of their seats, until a member of the backstage staff comes on screen and hands Joey a note. Styles still looks a little confused, until he reads the note, and he looks a little shocked and apprehensive before he brings his microphone to his mouth.

Joey Styles: Sorry to interrupt the programming ladies and gentleman, but I’ve just received a note from the office that confirms we now have two men in the TV Title Tournament semifinals now and they are Jerry Lynn and Mikey Whipwreck!

A mixed reaction from the fans due to Lynn being a heel and Mikey being a face. Gertner still seems confused, wondering why this needed to be announced right now.

Joey Styles: But right now I’ve been tasked with announcing the next Quarter Final match which will be next week’s Hardcore TV’s main event… IN A FIRST TIME EVER DREAM MATCH…

The arena gets into a buzz with everybody wondering what next week’s main event will be.

Joey Styles: IT WILL BE ROB VAN DAM VERSUS SUPER CRAZY!!!

Epic pop from the fans that can’t wait to see that match next week. Styles nods, realizing why the fans are so happy, but Joel Gertner doesn’t seem to happy, rolling his eyes at the announcement.

Joel Gertner: I don’t want this to come across the wrong way because I think RVD against Super Crazy is a dream match that we’ve all wanted to see for a long time. I just think that it is very convenient that the match has been booked after Super Crazy saved RVD last week.

Joey and the fans finally seem to see where Gertner is coming from and he’s not too happy.

Joel Gertner: As far as I’m concerned, all of this is The Network trying to destroy any brief spark of a team that they think could potentially challenge their dominance.

Gertner still looks pissed off, but he’s finished what he wanted to say so it’s time for a sign off.

Joey Styles: You may just be right, Joel, we’ll just all have to tune in next week to see how it all turns out. We still have a hell of a show left for tonight though, and after the break, we will have a number one contender’s match for the ECW Tag Team Championships, don’t go anywhere, folks.

Having signed off professionally, Joey and Joel continue to stare into the lens of the camera, reporting as reporters do, before we cut a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Let’s get straight back into in ring action… “Electric Molecular” by Chemlab gets a VERY positive reaction from the fans as one of the most promising young teams in the wrestling industry, Christian York and Joey Matthews begin heading towards the ring. Being injury and scandal free, the duo is in pretty good spirits, all smiles as they slap hands with the cheering fans, before stepping into the ring. Once inside of the ring, they bounce off the ropes and keep themselves warm, waiting for their opponents to begin their trek towards the ring. “Simon Says” by Drain STH hits to a, this time, VERY negative reception as the arrogant duo, Team Me head out from the back. Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond look way to confident ahead of this match, scoffing at York and Matthews and even the fans, until they get to the ring.

Match Three
Number One Contender For ECW Tag Team Championships Match
Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Team Me

Team Me were cocky as hell on their way to the ring, and it continued once the match actually started. They were clearly on top of their game as they took it to the two youngsters, a few times even making it look a little easy. Whilst the youngsters were trying to come back, Matthews climbed up onto the top rope, looking to nail a high risk move, but DIAMOND PUSHES MATTHEWS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE, AND HE FELL SHOULDER FIRST INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

After the big time collision, the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants begin and from this point in to the contest, it was basically two on one. York showed tremendous heart and had spurts of offence but in general, he was still getting dominated for a majority of the contest. We pick up play with Simon Diamond in control, slapping York across the head a couple of times, showing a blatant lack of respect. Simon slowly brings York to his feet… BEFORE DROPPING HIM WITH THE SIMON SERIES!!!

Diamond hooks the leg after landing the three suplexes…1…2…YORK MANAGES TO KICK OUT!!!

Simon shakes his head in frustration, before making a tag to Johnny Swinger. Team Me quickly land a Double Elbow Drop, before the referee forces Diamond to get back onto the ring apron. Instead of going straight in for the kill, Johnny Swinger waits a moment or two for York to begin starting to get up, and then Swinger drops York with a Swinging Neck Breaker!!! There is no cover after the big move, even though York just lays on the canvas motionless. As Swinger is deciding what to do next, he just being stomping all over the lifeless body of York, until Diamond yells, “TAG ME IN, IT’S TIME TO FINISH THIS”!

The fans don’t appreciate the arrogance of Diamond but it doesn’t matter, as the tag is made and both members of Team Me are inside of the ring. Despite the referee’s warnings, Team Me work together, GETTING YORK IN POSITION FOR THE PROBLEM SOLVER… BUT JOEY MATTHEWS COMES OUT OF NOWHERE AND DROPKICKS SWINGER, SENDING HIM TUMBLING THORUGH THE MIDDLE ROPES AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

This allows YORK TO ROLL FORWARD AND GET A SUNSET FLIP ON SIMON DIAMOND…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Christian York and Joey Matthews @ 7:30

The bell rings and the fans JUMP out of their seats, marking out for York and Matthews earning a shot at the ECW Tag Team Championships.

York and Matthews immediately roll outside of the ring, as Swinger gets back inside, and he and Diamond throw a temper tantrum in the middle of the ring.

With the win under their belts, York and Matthews slap hands with the fans, and signal that the tag titles will be coming around their waists.

The referee has to run to them and raise their hands in the air as they are half way up the ramp. Meanwhile, Team Me continue to stare in disbelief, not believing they lost the match after dominating for such a large portion of it…

…

As Team Me are beginning to make their way towards the back, we get a video package…

***

With the video package out of the way, a camera is picked up at ringside showing Eye Balls standing in the middle of the ring. Having made their entrance during the break, Balls Mahoney and Pierre Carl Oulette are enjoying their time in the limelight, getting constant “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS” chants from the fans. Balls and PCO continue to enjoy themselves, before getting confused looks on their faces, wondering where their opponents are. Suddenly, “Dope” by Debonaire hits to the surprise of many, however Eye Balls roll their eyes as Cyrus steps through the curtain, accompanied by a gaggle of security guards. Having already heard enough from Cyrus for the night, the fans boo the hell out of him, before barraging him with a “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant. Once Cyrus gets too ringside, he shares a word with the head of security before they all step into the ring. Mahoney and Oulette shake their heads in frustration, with Balls yelling “I’M HAPPY IF WE GET TO FIGHT YOU”! Cyrus ignores him, grabbing a microphone from ringside, as certain members of the security team point threateningly at Eye Balls.

Cyrus: By the looks on your faces you’re wondering why I’m out here right now instead of The FBI… Let me remind you both, I told you not to screw with The Network last week.

Cyrus keeps a stern tone to his voice, feeling confident with his crew of security standing between him and Eye Balls. Mahoney and PCO roll their eyes at him though, as the fans boo.

Cyrus: I knew this whole process of The Network taking over wouldn’t always be smooth. I knew someone or some people would be the first to really test me and my power.

More self-important talk from ‘The Virus’, which gets heat from the fans.

Cyrus: After looking through the entire roster, I’m happy it’s you two.


Balls takes a step forward, saying “OH YEAH”, but a security guard steps right in front of him, ready to swing his baton. This causes Cyrus to let out an arrogant laugh so he gets more heat from the crowd.

Cyrus: BECAUSE IT MEANS I GET TO SHOW YOU THE KIND OF FLEX I HAVE!!!

The boss is getting a little more intense now, as the fans boo whilst PCO casually flexes, showing off his biceps. He says “OKAY, NOW YOUR TURN” which draws some laughter from the crowd. Cyrus just shakes off PCO’s comment and keeps talking.

Cyrus: NOW TAKE THEM OUT OF MY RING…

Epic amounts of heat now from the fans, whilst Balls and PCO ready themselves for a fight and the security take another step towards them.

Cyrus: BECAUSE EYE BALLS… YOU ARE SUSPENDED INDEFINITELY!!!

The security members take another step forward, batons in hand… AND BALLS AND PCO INITIATE THE ACTION, TAKING SWINGS AT MEMBERS OF THE SECURITY TEAM!!!

They land punches to all members of security, continuously dropping them on their asses, refusing to be taken with ease.

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants begin to echo around the arena as Eye Balls have cleared the ring with punches, except for the final two members of security… SO THEY GRAB ONE EACH… AND TOSS THEM OVER THE TOP ROPE AND OUT TO THE FLOOR!!!

Left inside of the ring is Eye Balls and Cyrus, and Cyrus takes a massive gulp of fear, with the fans marking out. Mahoney and Oulette slowly begin walking towards Cyrus, threatening him… WHEN THEY GET HIT FROM BEHIND BY TEAM ME!!!

Cyrus decides to step outside of the ring, fearing for his own safety, as Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond stomp all over the blindsided Eye Balls.

Despite the heels best efforts, Eye Balls manage to get back to their feet; however Swinger and Diamond are still on the attack, bouncing them around the ring with punches.

Suddenly, with the fans behind them, Eye Balls begin fighting back… AND NOW ALL FOUR MEN ARE TRADING PUNCHES IN THE CENTRE OF THE RING…

The fans are at a fever pitch here… WHEN BALLS AND PCO GET ATTACKED FROM BEHIND AGAIN… THIS TIME BY THE FULL BLOODED ITALIANS!!!

The quartet of loud mouthed Italians are all here, Little Guido, Sal E. Graziano, Scotty Anton and Tony Mamaluke.

The heat is deafening now as The FBI and Team Me share a nod, before at the behest of Cyrus, they all beat the living shit out of Mahoney and Oulette.

As the beating continues with punches and stomps, allowing Eye Balls no space to breathe, Cyrus gets back on the microphone.

Cyrus: Before anybody gets any bright ideas, anyone who tries to come out here and save Eye Balls will be FIRED!!!

HOLY CRAP!!! Massive heat again from the fans as Cyrus looks rather proud of himself. Meanwhile, the mugging inside of the ring has just continued and now Team Me throw Balls outside of the ring, whilst The FBI do the same to PCO.

Once outside of the ring, Team Me continue to stomp all over Mahoney, as The FBI hold Pierre in place… AND LITTLE GUIDO SMASHES A STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE HEAD OF PCO!!!

Pierre crumbles to the concrete floor as The FBI let go of him, as Cyrus applauds and an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant begins. All of a sudden, Cyrus begins barking instructions and The FBI do as they’re told, bringing Oulette to his feet, and laying him on top of the timekeeper’s table.

The FBI surround Oulette making sure he remains on the table, as Team Me bring Mahoney to his feet… BEFORE SWINGER AND DIAMOND BOTH HOIST HIM IN THE AIR… AND THEY POWERBOMB BALLS RIGHT THROUGH THE BODY OF PCO… AND THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE!!!

Eye Balls may be dead, they are not moving, as Cyrus congratulates Team Me and The FBI on a job well done. Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again, as the security guards now pounce like vultures, handcuffing the two nearly unconscious men.

Realizing their job is done, The FBI head into the ring, as Team Me begin heading to the back. With a gleeful Cyrus leading the way, the security guards drag the handcuffed bodies of Eye Balls up the ramp and to the back.

The cameras continue to follow Eye Balls being dragged throughout the backstage area, with some of mid card baby face roster watching on in disgust. Of course they don’t want to get fired though, so Cyrus ignores them, as he opens up the doors of the arena… AND THE SECURITY GUARDS THROW THE BATTERED, HANDCUFFED MAHONEY AND OULETTE OUT OF THE ARENA… ALLOWING CYRUS TO SLAM THE DOOR SHUT!!!

***​

With the reminder of the suspension that occurred last year being completed, we head back up to The Bird’s Nest where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner. As usual, they have yet another announcement to make.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, what you just saw was what occurred last week when Cyrus decided to flex The Network’s muscles and suspend Eye Balls. We are happy to announce that it has been communicated to us that their suspension would be up at Living Dangerously.

Cheers for that announcement and both commentators are all smiles.

Joel Gertner: It has also been announced that after earlier tonight watching the defeat of Little Guido…

More cheers for the mention of The FBI’s loss.

Joey Styles: In I guess a punishment of sorts for The Full Blooded Italians not getting the job done tonight against Mikey Whipwreck, The Network have announced that Eye Balls will face Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke at Living Dangerously!!!

The crowd and the commentators are happy with that announcement, and even a brief “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS” chant erupts throughout the arena, as Styles and Gertner sign off their announcement…

…

And before our main event, we get one final video package…

***

ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th on PPV
From Nashville, Tennessee

***​

Now that the pay per view hype is out of the way, it actually is time for the main event of the evening. “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory gets an UNGODLY amount of heat as the man with a new attitude, Jerry Lynn saunters down the ramp, closely followed by an applauding Cyrus. Surprisingly, the heat doesn’t get any softer as Cyrus barks words of encouragement to his charge before they step into the ring. “Sinister Music” by Boner gets a TREMENDOUS ovation as the former ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri storms through the curtain, with an enraged The Sinister Minister by his side. Cyrus does his best to stifle a laugh as neither Tajiri nor TSM look to be in a good mood after being ejected from ringside earlier in the evening. Once Tajiri and The Sinister Minister are inside of the ring, Tajiri is ready to fight, but Cyrus grabs a microphone and pulls the ECW Championship match contract for Living Dangerously out of his back pocket. Tajiri’s eyes immediately dart towards the contract which causes both Cyrus and Lynn to share a smirk.

Cyrus: Whoa, just before this match gets started, I wanted to make things a little more interesting. Tajiri, if you can make it passed Jerry Lynn tonight…

Tajiri and The Sinister Minister are all ears, listening intently.

Cyrus: Then maybe I’ll be in a generous enough mood and maybe you can sign this contract if you can take it from me.

The fans mark out for the announcement, as Tajiri nods, whilst TSM looks a little pensive. Cyrus is still all smirks though, confident in the fact that it won’t happen, as he drops the microphone and makes his way outside of the ring.

Match Four
Jerry Lynn w/Cyrus vs. Yoshihiro Tajiri w/The Sinister Minister

These two went at it at a fast pace right from the get go, really putting on a clinic. Both men traded the offence repeatedly, taking all of the fans and their respective managers on something of a roller coaster ride. Towards the end of the match, much to the dismay of Cyrus and the delight of the fans, Tajiri began to really take control of the match. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ is able to land several kicks to the body of Lynn, getting him rocked… BEFORE LANDING A ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO THE HEAD CAUSING LYNN TO COLLPASE TO THE MAT!!!

Jerry is still aware of his surroundings and he slowly works his way to his knees… AND TAJIRI LOOKS SET TO LAND THE BUZZSAW KICK… SETTING THINGS UP… BUT LYNN LUNGES FORWARD OUT OF NOWHERE AND LANDS A LOW BLOW!!!

The audience all gasp as Tajiri clutches at his groin, clearly in a severe amount of pain. As Tajiri gasps for air, Jerry uses the ropes to get up and shakes out the cobwebs after copping that Roundhouse Kick to the head. Cyrus barks some instructions from the outside, and Lynn nods his head, slowly bringing Tajiri back up, PUTTING HIS HEAD BETWEEN HIS LEGS… AND JERRY CRUSHES TAJIRI WITH A POWERBOMB!!!

HE KEEPS THE LEGS FOLDED FOR THE PIN…1…2…NO!!! TAJIRI MANAGES TO KICK OUT!!!

Despite the frustration of not being able to put Tajiri away, Lynn shakes it off pretty quickly and smirks, before kicking Tajiri a few times. Jerry wonders what to do next a little, before he shoots a look at Cyrus and yells, “GET ME A STEEL CHAIR”! As much as taking orders isn’t usually in Cyrus’ vocabulary, he does it this time, running around the ring, grabbing a chair and sliding it to Lynn. Jerry taps the chair on the canvas as Tajiri is getting up, and The Sinister Minister tries to warn him, but it’s to no avail… AS TAJIRI GETS UP AND GETS SLAMMED WITH A STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE HEAD!!!

The chair can be seen buckling upon impact, as the fans immediately begin another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Instead of going for the pin though, Jerry puts his hands together and signals that he’s going to finish things off with the Cradle Piledriver. The fans boo as he slowly grabs Tajiri… AND LOOKS FOR THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER… BUT TAJIRI REVERSES INTO A BACK BODY DROP… JERRY LANDS IN A SEATED POSITION… SO TAJIRI IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWS UP WITH A SHINIING WIZARD!!!

Just like that, Tajiri has changed the course of this entire match. Both men remain down for a while, with their respective managers once again cheering them on. Eventually, both men get back to their feet and meet in the center of the ring, trading right hands… Tajiri, Lynn, Tajiri, Lynn, Tajiri, Tajiri, Tajiri, until Lynn lands a sneaky knee to the mid-section. Lynn then whips Tajiri into the ropes and when Tajiri comes back, Lynn goes for a Clothesline, but Tajiri ducks under… FLIPS OFF OF THE OTHER ROPES AND COMES BACK WITH A HANDSPRING BACK ELBOW!!!

Big time cheers from the fans as Tajiri again gets in position and looks set to wait for Lynn to begin to get up, so he can finish him off with the Buzzsaw Kick. Lynn does manage to get back to his knees… SO TAJIRI SWINGS WITH THE BUZZSAW KICK… BUT LYNN DUCKS… LEAPS BACK ONTO THIS FEET AND CONNECTS WITH A BACK SUPLEX OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

With the awesome match taking its toll on both men, they are down again. The fans cheer wildly, encouraging Tajiri to get to his feet, but there’s isn’t much else they can do. Jerry Lynn makes his way to his feet just before Tajiri and Lynn picks up the steel chair… NOW TAJIRI IS BACK ON HIS FEET… LYNN THROWS TAJIRI THE CHAIR… TAJIRI CATCHES IT… LYNN GOES FOR THE VAN DAMINATOR… TAJIRI DUCKS… LYNN LANDS ON HIS FEET… AND TAJIRI JABS THE POINT OF THE CHAIR RIGHT INTO THE MID SECTION OF LYNN!!!

Jerry gets down on his haunches, gasping for as Tajiri now drops the chair onto the canvas. With the chair in position… TAJIRI PICKS UP JERRY LYNN AND DRILLS HIM WITH A BRAINBUSTER RIGHT ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

Tajiri takes a moment or two to recover, before crawling over Lynn and hooking the leg…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Yoshihiro Tajiri @ 15:28

After the match, the bell rings and the fans mark out, as Tajiri has his hand raised by the referee. The former ECW Champion is clearly exhausted, as he drops back to a knee, before getting up, climbing to the top rope and celebrating with the fans.

On the outside of the ring, The Sinister Minister applauds his soldier, as Cyrus throws a tantrum, furious that Lynn hasn’t been able to get the job done.

Tajiri and Cyrus eventually share eye contact and Tajiri motions for Cyrus to get into the ring so he can sign the contract. Cyrus’s eyes bulge out of his and he shakes his head in disagreement, WHEN THE SINISTER MINISTER COMES FROM BEHIND AND ROLLS CYRUS INTO THE RING!!!

Cyrus is on his knees in the center of the ring, with Tajiri stalking him, as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Cyrus begins begging off, pleading with Tajiri, “DON’T HURT ME… PLEASE DON’T HURT ME”!!!

‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ takes another step or two towards Cyrus, before he rips the contract out of Cyrus’ back pocket. Tajiri looks it over before yanking a pen out of Cyrus’ jacket pocket and Tajiri reads over the contract. He’s ready to sign, as he takes off the lid, fans cheering wildly, and just as Tajiri is about to put pen to paper…

HE GETS FLATTENED WITH AN OLD SCHOOL KICK FROM NOWHERE BY STEVE CORINO!!!

The heat is enormous as Corino lets out a laugh, and right behind Corino is the ECW Champion Rhino. The two of them check on Cyrus, making sure he is okay, however the leader of The Network just screws up his face in fury, points at Tajiri and says “GET HIM”.

The Sinister Minister watches on in horror from the outside, as Steve Corino hops outside of the ring, and Rhino mounts Tajiri, hammering away with closed fist punches. As Rhino continues his assault, Steve Corino pulls a wooden table from underneath the ring and slides it underneath the bottom rope.

Rhino is now back up, stomping the life out of Tajiri, as ‘The King Of Old School’ places the table in the corner of the ring, leaning against the ropes.

The three members of The Network all share a knowing look now, as Tajiri tries his best to get up in the center of the ring. Corino and Cyrus back towards the ropes, as Rhino gets down in one corner, waiting for Tajiri to get up, looking for the killer blow…WHEN ROB VAN DAM SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Our arena almost no longer has a roof as the fans mark out for RVD AND RHINO IMMEDIATELY CHARGES AT RVD… BUT RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A SUPERKICK WHICH SENDS RHINO ROLLING UNDERNEATH THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!

Rhino is down and out on the outside of the ring, whilst the fans begin “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants. With Cyrus scared to the point where he can’t move in the corner of the ring and Rhino outside of the ring, Van Dam turns into Corino… CORINO GOES FOR A KICK TO THE GUT… VAN DAM CATCHES IT… STEP OVER SPINNING HEEL KICK HITS CORINO RIGHT IN THE MOUTH!!!

‘The King Of Old School’ rolls underneath the bottom rope to join Rhino, clutching at his mouth… RVD takes a quick look at Cyrus, and just shrugs with a smirk… BEFORE RUNNING ACROSS THE RING AND LEAPING OVER THE TOP ROPE WITH A SOMERSAULT PLANCHA WHICH TAKES OUT RHINO AND CORINO!!!

The “RVD” chants have quickly turned into chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as Van Dam just risked life and limb to get a piece of The Network. With all of the active wrestlers down and out, Cyrus stands up inside of the ring, still in shock after what has occurred.

He then walks over to the prone body of Tajiri and picks up the contract for an ECW Championship match at Living Dangerously. He asks for a microphone and is immediately provided one, as he stands over the body of Tajiri, bending over to get his face closer to the former champs.

Cyrus: I commend you on your effort but nobody can get this!!!

With an enormous amount of heat coming his way, Cyrus laughs and waves the contract at Tajiri…UNTIL TAJIRI SHOOTS GREEN MIST FROM THE CANVAS… BLINDING CYRUS!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again for the mist from nowhere as Cyrus is on the canvas, clutching at his eyes. This means he has dropped the contract and Tajiri quickly gets up, picking up the contract and the pen.

Tajiri looks ready to sign the contract, pausing, surveying the audience who are urging him on… UNTIL HE LANDS A ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO RHINO… KNOCKING HIMM OFF OF THE APRON AND BACK DOWN TO THE FLOOR!!!

More cheers as Tajiri just owned the current ECW Champion… AND THEN TAJIRI SIGNS THE CONTRACT!!!

The Sinister Minister applauds from the outside, all members of The Network are down, and Tajiri climbs up to the top rope, raising the contract above his head, knowing he will get a legitimate no swerve title shot against Rhino at Living Dangerously.

As the fans continue to cheer the feel good moment, Tajiri places the contract on Cyrus’ chest, so whenever he regains his vision, he can see that the match is official.

Tajiri continues to celebrate, feeling like a million bucks, as we shockingly cut to our final commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Because it feels like it has been forever since I’ve ended a show like this, let’s get ready for some PULP FICTION~! Of course, the iconic music hits signaling the beginning of the segment, until we cut to an area in the back where Rob Van Dam is standing by. Like what has become the norm as of late, Van Dam looks a little more serious than he usually does.

Rob Van Dam: I’ve got to be honest; I go into next week with mixed emotions. I like Super Crazy, he’s a cool dude, I even passed him the torch last year when he beat Rhino.

RVD lets out a little ironic smirk, reliving the past.

Rob Van Dam: That was then, this is now, and I’m back in action one year later…

Van Dam gets back into serious mode now, smirk gone.

Rob Van Dam: Unfortunately for Super Crazy, it’s time for me to take my torch back!

There is a fire in the eyes of Van Dam that we haven’t seen for a long time, as he pauses, thinking over his next words carefully.

Rob Van Dam: I have to admit this wasn’t exactly plan A, but I can’t challenge Rhino this month…

Pure anger on RVD’s face as he mentions the man who has put him out of action twice now.

Rob Van Dam: So I stopped and thought about it, and I’ve decided that I’m going to stop The Network in another way.

Suddenly, revenge on his mind, his spirit seems to be rising.

Rob Van Dam: It shouldn’t be a surprise to many because everybody knows that The Network wants Jerry Lynn to be their boy.

‘The Whole F’n Show’ rolls his eyes at the mention of Lynn.

Rob Van Dam: But going back over our own personal history, if anybody knows anything about making sure Jerry Lynn loses a match for the TV Title…

RVD pauses one last time, putting his thumbs into the air.

Rob Van Dam: It’s none other than me… ROB…VAN…DAM!!!

Having said his bit and completed his thumb taunts, Van Dam shoots a quick nod at the camera before walking off screen…

…

Next up on Pulp Fiction is the quartet known as Hot Commodity. All four members of the faction, Chris Hamrick, Elektra, EZ Money and Julio Dinero, all seem to be in good moods. This is rather surprising since they are all sporting bumps and bruises, and Elektra even has an ice pack, after they were beaten up by Tommy Dreamer, The Sandman and Spike Dudley earlier tonight. After a moment or two, Hamrick touches at his head, checking it for blood, but he still seems in an okay mood as he begins speaking.

Chris Hamrick: Tonight didn’t exactly go to plan, but it’s not the end of the world. The Network has told us that we’re going to be big stars.

Again, despite their battered and bruised state, they all look pretty happy, ambition in each of their eyes.

Chris Hamrick: There is just one thing standing in the way of reaching our potential and that is The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer. All we have to do to reach our potential is get the circus freaks out of the way.

There is some malice in Hamrick’s tone now.

Chris Hamrick: We’re down at the moment but we’re not out, because if The Network wants it done…

He pauses, looking around at his team members who clearly agree with everything he is saying.

Chris Hamrick: Look no further than us; the four of us are going to do it!

Julio nods along with Hamrick as EZ Money says “damn straight”.

Chris Hamrick: Let me let you all in on a little secret, talent and money are the hottest commodity in the world.

Not for the first time, ‘Confederate Currency’ assesses his stable mates with a quick glance.

Chris Hamrick: And it is quite obvious that we’ve got all the talent…

The confidence of the quartet continues to shine through.

Chris Hamrick: We are already rich but we could be richer… And after we take out Dreamer and Sandman,..

Hamrick is dead panning the camera now, really trying to get his point across.

Chris Hamrick: We’ll reach our potential and we’ll have all the money too.

Hot Commodity continues to nurse their wounds, but they clearly feel like they are one step away from greatness, even after a bad night…

…

Next up we see the ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill dressed casually, sitting at what looks like one of their lounge rooms at one of their homes. The two are just sitting back, watching some television, before they realize that the camera is on.

Danny Doring; Before we get down to business, first things first, we know what it’s like to face adversity and how difficult it is to overcome, so a congratulations is in order. Congratulations to York and Matthews on getting a title shot next week.

Roadkill: Congratulations.

Doring initially looks a little shocked that Roadkill actually spoke, but they both share a nod, agreeing that their challengers have done well to get here.

Danny Doring: I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again, there is every chance that they will be champions one day, but we are not ready to lose just yet.

Danny shakes his head with his words, as Roadkill stares into space intently.

Danny Doring: We know the story well, York and Matthews are young kids like we were a few years ago.

DD pauses, reliving he and Roadkill’s journey to the gold.

Danny Doring: As far as I’m concerned, they still have some dues to pay.

There was a lot more aggression in that previous comment from Doring.

Danny Doring: So after next week, with our dues already paid, it will read Danny Doring and Roadkill…

Both men pick up their tag titles and show them towards the camera.

Danny Doring: On the winner’s list again, and still the ECW Tag Team…

Roadkill: CHICKENS!!!

Danny looks at Roadkill, who doesn’t seem to notice that anything is wrong. Doring face palms Roady whilst rolling his eyes.

Danny Doring: Are we really dealing with this again? You said it once, why can’t you do it again?

The Amish just shrugs, before making a motion with his hands that he is going to choke something, and on that note, we fade away…

…

Next up we see Kid Kash sitting down in a locker room, looking to be in a rather determined mood.

Kid Kash: We all know what happened a few weeks back, Justin Credible stole a win from me.

Kash shakes his head in annoyance, before smirking.

Kid Kash: But that’s okay because I live to fight another day. And I know in my heart that Credible can’t beat The Notorious K.I.D in a fair fight!

Short and sweet from Kash, as he now looks back down at the ground, ignoring the camera…

…

We now cut to a different area in the back, where we see the man Kash was talking about, Justin Credible watching Kash speak on a monitor. Credible scoffs at the end of the speech, a pompous look on his face.

Justin Credible: Oh my god shut THE FUCK up!

Justin can’t believe what he has just heard, as he continues to shake his head.

Justin Credible: This isn’t a fairytale, this is ECW, and this is pro wrestling…

He pauses to take a breath, letting his words sink in.

Justin Credible: Not everybody gets their happy ending or gets what they desire. Anybody who has a fair fight is an idiot when they could be like me and have the stick.

With a smirk on his face, JC raises his Singapore Cane into screenshot.

Justin Credible: Not only do I have the stick, but I also have the girl...

Despite his gloating and cocky expression, Francine is nowhere to be seen tonight.

Justin Credible: And not only do I have the girl, but I have the greatest mind in pro wrestling.

Credible points at his own temple, shooting a wink at the camera.

Justin Credible: To be completely honest, I’m not interested in Kid Kash!

No jokes now as JC looks deadly serious.

Justin Credible: I’m only interested in one thing, I’m interested in gold.

Justin motions for a championship belt to be around his waist.

Justin Credible: And to make this crystal clear for everybody out there, I’m saying one more god damned time that sooner or later…

His cocky smirk comes back.

Justin Credible: I guarantee that ECW will have a champion who is JUST INCREDIBLE!!!

With glory in his eyes and a smile on his face, Justin Credible walks out of screenshot…

…

The screen comes back alive and we see an angry looking Spike Dudley walking through the parking lot of the arena. The camera is clearly following him as he walks towards his car, so he stops, staring daggers and quickly speaks.

Spike Dudley: I’ve seen what has been happening over the past month but I promise no network is going to push me out.

Spike is furious, passionate and extreme, puffing out his chest as he talks.

Spike Dudley: It’s a disgrace what The Network has been doing to Tommy Dreamer and The Sandman so I’m staying to fight alongside my friends.

Having made his intentions clear, Spike aggressively shoves the cameraman out of his way and continues towards his car…

…

We head to a darkened room which we assume is in the back, but to be completely honest, we can’t be sure. The room looks creepy as; all that can be heard is footsteps, until Yoshihiro Tajiri jumps up out of nowhere… AND SPITS GREEN MIST INTO THE CAMERA!!!

,,,

And finally, the last man we will hear from tonight is the ECW Champion Rhino. Much like he normally does when he is in a bad mood, Rhino paces back and forth, damn near salivating from the mouth with anger.

Rhino: Tajiri, you want to kick me? Nobody kicks me and gets away with it!

The Champion touches at his head where he got kicked by Tajiri earlier, before letting out a howl.

Rhino: NOBODY KICKS ME AND GETS AWAY WITH IT!!!

Furious as ever, he repeats himself, only louder.

Rhino: NOBODY DEFIES THE NETWORK AND GETS AWAY WITH IT!!!

Rhino shakes his head adamantly.

Rhino: I KICKED YOUR FUCKING ASS FOR THE TV TITLE!!!

As Rhino continues to pace, he kicks a trash can, sending it and its contents flying across the room.

Rhino: I KICKED YOUR FUCKING ASS FOR FUN!!!

The most forced smile appears on Rhino’s face as he continues to breathe heavily.

Rhino: AND NOW YOU EMBARRASSED ME?

Eyes wide, the champ can’t believe the audacity of his challenger.

Rhino: NOW IT’S NOT FOR A TITLE OR FOR FUN!!!

He takes the ECW Championship from around his waist and holds it for the camera to see.

Rhino: IT’S BECAUSE YOU FUCKED WITH THE WRONG ECW CHAMPION!!!

Rhino continues to pace, tossing his title to the floor.

Rhino: YOU KNOW MY FUCKING NAME!!!

The champion points at himself roughly, emphasizing certain words.

Rhino: I KNOW YOU KNOW IT!!!

‘The Big F’n Deal’ actually looks a little confused now.

Rhino: SO WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT?

The intense yelling continues, scaring the hell out of all the viewers and the trembling cameraman who can’t keep his shot smooth.

Rhino: WHY WOULD YOU FUCK WITH RHINO?

Legitimate question as far as I’m concerned.

Rhino: THE BIG FUCKING DEAL?

More questions from the confused yet still angry champ.

Rhino: I’M GONNA’ MAKE YOU SCREAM MY FUCKING NAME AT LIVING DANGEROUSLY!!!

Rhino stops pacing now, staring into the camera, short of breath as always.

Rhino: WITH YOUR DYING FUCKING BREATH…

Rhino can picture what he’s saying as he intensely and viciously punches himself in the face.

Rhino: YOU WILL SAY MY NAME!!!

One last pause as the champion trembles in anger, really red faced.

Rhino: RHINO… RHINO… RHINO!!!

And on that note, Rhino breaks his stare from the camera and continues to pace back and forth, picking up his ECW Championship as he does. He holds the belt in his hand, continuing to walk up and down, visions of violence in his head as we fade to black for the final time tonight.

END OF SHOW

***

Current Card for ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th, 2001
Nashville, Tennessee

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:
Rhino (c) defends against Yoshihiro Tajiri

Eye Balls vs. Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
February 17th, 2001
Monroe, Louisiana​

The show opens up as a normal wrestling program should, with the standard opening video package highlighting some of the greatest modern moments of ECW. The video package is supported by “Elevation” by U2; however, it’s almost impossible to hear in the arena, as the fans drown it out with chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The camera’s pan all throughout the arena, showing the rabid ECW fans making a hell of a lot of noise.

Much like a few weeks back, there isn’t the standard introduction inside of the ring, instead Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are already at The Bird’s Nest and they just speak from up there.

Joey Styles: Hello everybody, and welcome to another exciting episode of Hardcore TV, brought to you by Extreme Championship Wrestling. We are here in Monroe, Louisiana and my broadcast colleague Joel Gertner is just as excited for tonight’s show as I am.

Joel Gertner: As always it’s a pleasure to be sitting next to you Joey, and there is nowhere I would rather be tonight. All indications show that this show is going to be amazing, especially with the main event that we have scheduled for tonight.

Joey Styles: That’s right, Joel. Tonight’s main event is a dream match of sorts here in ECW as for the first time in their long, individual extreme histories, the paths of Rob Van Dam and Super Crazy will cross. Two of our all-time favorites will go one on one with the added bonus that this is a Quarter Final Match in the Tournament to crown a new ECW Television Champion!

Joel Gertner: Last week I questioned the making of the match, and I do still think this is The Network trying to put out a fire before they can get burned. Van Dam and Super Crazy join forces to fight off The Network and here we are two weeks later, with the two men forced to face each other. However despite those issues, now that the match is so close, I’m looking forward to seeing the two do battle.

Joey Styles: Tonight’s main event is sure to be an important moment in this company’s history, but that’s not all we’ve got on tonight. As a matter of fact, sit back, relax, get some popcorn and be ready folks, because right now, we’ve got the ECW Tag Team Championships on the line.

Back at ringside, “Electric Molecular” by Chemlab plays and gets a VERY positive reception as the persistent, ever improving duo of Christian York and Joey Matthews begin heading towards the ring. Knowing that they have a shot at achieving their dreams tonight, both men have smiles on their faces, slapping hands with the fans before getting into the ring. Once they are inside the ring, they continue to enjoy the ovation from the fans, whilst signaling that tonight is the night the tag titles come home with them. “Super Bon Bon” by Soul Coughing now comes through the speakers, getting a slightly LOUDER reaction than the challengers, as the ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill step through the curtain. With the titles around their waists, Doring and Roady seem to be in good moods as well, also having some friendly interactions with the fans on the way to the ring. When inside the ring, Doring and Roadkill raise their titles above their heads, ensuring not to break eye contact with York and Matthews as they do so.

Match One
ECW Tag Team Championship Match
Danny Doring and Roadkill (c) defend against Christian York and Joey Matthews

Right from the get go, the two team’s share handshakes as a show of respect, but from there, all bets are off. Both teams throw everything at each other, but they stick to the rulebook as this one really does resemble a classical baby face against baby face match.

The younger duo of York and Matthews are clearly pumped to get a title opportunity in a match with no other teams involved. It shows too as once the match settles down, they dominate, keeping Doring and Roadkill off balance with their pace and several high risk maneuvers. They scored several near falls but are unable to put the champions away. Getting a little frustrated, York heads up to the top rope… AND LEAPS OFF WITH A DIVING KNEE DROP… BUT ROADKILL MOVES OUT OF THE WAY!!!

York is a little hampered by his knee after this and it allows Roadkill to get up, shake out the cobwebs and hit some big time power moves to establish an advantage for the champions. Doring gets tagged back in to, and the champions simply dominate with a mix of power moves, and just using general tag tea experience to ensure that York is unable to get to his corner and make a tag. Much like the challengers earlier though, they are able to score several near falls, but they are unable to put the challengers away.

Eventually, all hell breaks loose, and all four men are brawling inside of the ring. Matthews and York are able to dispose of Doring long enough… TO LAND A SPINNING HEEL KICK LEG SWEEP COMBO TO TAKE DOWN ROADKILL!!!

The two then share a high five, ONLY TO TURN INTO A DOUBLE CLOTHESLINE FROM DORING!!!

All four men are down in the middle of the ring, and the fans show their appreciation for the awesome tag match with an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Suddenly, the chant breaks down and a whole heap of boos can be heard from the fans as TEAM ME BEGIN SPRINTING TOWARDS THE RING!!!

JOHNNY SWINGER AND SIMON DIAMOND GET INSIDE OF THE RING AND IMMEDIATELY BEGIN STOMPING ALL OVER THE FOUR MEN WHO HAVE JUST BEEN THROUGH A HELLACIOUS MATCH!!!

The heat from the fans continues getting louder, and before calling for a disqualification, the referee yells at them to stop… BUT SIMON DIAMOND GRABS THE REFEREE AND THROWS HIM OVER THE TOP ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

With the referee down and out, it’s safe to say that this one is a No Contest!!!

No Contest @ 9:45

Despite the match ending without the bell being rung, it’s quite clear that it’s over. The fans continue to boo the hell out of Team Me, but they don’t care as they stomp all over all four men, whilst signaling that the tag titles will be coming around their waists.

Johnny Swinger is particularly passionate, yelling “WE SHOULD HAVE BEEN IN THIS MATCH”!

With no risk of any of their adversaries getting up, Swinger and Diamond take a moment, before focusing on Joey Matthews… AND THEY DRILL HIM WITH A DEVASTATING PROBLEM SOLVER!!!

More heat from the fans but there is no help for these teams, and Team Me can do what they want. Diamond mounts Roady quickly, hammering away with some brutal punches to make sure he doesn’t get back up.

Team Me now grab Danny Doring… AND HE COPS A PROBLEM SOLVER AS WELL!!!

Swinger heads outside of the ring and grabs the ECW Tag Team Championships before sliding back inside of the ring. Swinger and Diamond stand above the downed two teams, raising the titles above their heads, perhaps a sign of the future.

Team Me continue to pose with the gold, getting heat from the fans, as we cut away…

…

To a video package…

***

ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th on PPV
From Nashville, Tennessee

***

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Upon returning from the commercial break, we head straight up to The Bird’s Nest where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing by. Both men seem to be pretty happy, potentially looking forward to whatever they are about to talk about, as they wait for the raucous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants to die down. Once they do, the broadcast partners share a look, before Joey prepares to formally welcome us back from the commercial break.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV! Before the commercial break, we just witnessed Team Me interrupting an amazing Tag Team Championship match between the teams of Danny Doring and Roadkill, and Christian York and Joey Matthews. I don’t know about you, Joel, but I’m getting sick and tired of Team Me doing all of their best work with sneak attacks from behind.

Joel Gertner: It’s definitely frustrating but I’m sure it’s even more frustrating for the other tag teams in the division. In some more positive news, we have some exciting information to announce regarding the TV Title Tournament…

A clearly frustrated Joey seems to snap out of his angered state, realizing he still has a job to do.

Joey Styles: Thanks for getting me back on track because you’re one hundred percent right. Regarding the TV Title Tournament, we finally have a tournament bracket.

Both men look excited now, preparing to discuss the next stages of the tournament.

Joel Gertner: With everything that has taken place in the tournament so far, we have one match to announce for the next stage of the tournament. We will see Jerry Lynn versus Mikey Whipwreck in the first semifinal at Living Dangerously on pay per view!!!

The fans let out some cheers for that announcement.

Joey Styles: But before we get to the other semifinal match, we need to get through the remaining Quarter Final matches. The winner of RVD and Super Crazy in tonight’s main event will face the winner of the final Quarter Final match which will take place next week.

Styles pauses, letting the idea of another tournament match taking place next week sink in, before he announces who will be competing.

Joey Styles: I’d argue that the final Quarter Final match has the most bad blood involved. Our first competitor Kid Kash has asked for weeks for a rematch with Justin Credible and Justin Credible wanted in the tournament…

Even though the announcement isn’t official yet, we already get some cheers from the fans. Styles and Gertner both keep going.

Joel Gertner: And, in a rather surprising development…

Joel rolls his eyes, clearly getting a little dig in on The Network. Styles does his best to maintain a straight face.

Joey Styles: With no questions asked, The Network has granted them both their wish!

Joel Gertner: Cyrus must have been feeling unwell when he made that decision, but anyway, next week…

More digs at Cyrus from Gertner, who clearly isn’t afraid to speak his mind, but Joey takes over anyway, wanting to keep his colleague out of trouble.

Joey Styles: Next week, it will be Justin Credible versus Kid Kash in the last Quarterfinal of the TV Title Tournament!!!

Finally the announcement is official. The fans let out some serious cheers, happy with the announcement, and Styles and Gertner seem pleased as well. The two then sign off and send us back to ringside…

…

This show is operating like clockwork tonight, as soon as we go back to ringside, “Highway To Hell” by ACDC rocks through the pa system, getting all the fans dancing and cheering as the ever fiery Spike Dudley storms towards the ring. Not being happy with the current state of ECW, Spike doesn’t look to happy, as he slaps hands with some fans, but the whole time on the way out, he has a determined, steely expression on his face. “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys is next up, and the fans reaction disintegrates into venomous heat, as Tony Mamaluke makes his way out from the back, dressed in action. Of course, where you see one Full Blooded Italian, you see all of them as Mamaluke is accompanied to the ring by Little Guido, Sal E. Graziano and Scotty Anton. Knowing the numbers game is on their side tonight, The FBI saunter down the ramp, poking fun at Spike and the fans, until Tony gets in the ring, ready to fight.

Match Two
Spike Dudley vs. Tony Mamaluke w/The FBI

With both men being in the mental state they are, it’s an interesting clash in styles here, as Spike Dudley is really over aggressive, whilst Tony is relaxed, calm and even a little cocky. Despite the difference in demeanor between the two, the opening few minutes is a pretty even contest, as they trade the advantage with neither man able to obtain a sustained period of dominance.

Eventually, Spike looked like he was beginning to get on top of Mamaluke, but interference from the rest of The FBI on the outside allowed Tony to regain the advantage. From here, with the help of his buddies on the outside to help put out any spit fire offense from Spike, Mamaluke was able to score several near falls. The domination continued UNTIL TONY ATTEMPTED TO LOCK IN THE DRAGON SLEEPER… BUT SPIKE MANAGED TO TURN AROUND AND TURN IT INTO A NORTHERN LIGHTS SUPLEX!!!

A big cheer from the fans for the change of momentum, but Spike has no ability to recover straight away. Outside of the ring, The FBI urge Tony to get to his feet, however both competitors manage to get up at the same time. After using the ropes to get back up, they meet in the center of the ring; however, Spike beats Mamaluke to the punch, landing several right hands, backing a dazed Mamaluke against the ropes. The litter of the Dudley clan takes a few steps back… AND GAINS MOMENTUM… RUNNING AT TONY FOR A CLOTHESLINE… BUT TONY FALLS TO THE CANVAS… PULLING DOWN THE TOP ROPE… LOW BRIDGING SPIKE AND CAUSING HIM TO GO TUMBLING TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

Groans can be heard throughout the arena for the awkward landing for Spike. Unfortunately, he doesn’t get time to dwell on his landing too long, as Big Sal immediately drags him up by the hair, and places him against the ring post. Inside of the ring, Tony is pretending to have a knee injury that the referee is checking on. Big Sal then CHARGES AT SPIKE… BODY SPLASH AGAINST THE RINGPOST… BUT NO… SPIKE MOVES OUT OF THE WAY AND BIG SAL COLLIDES WITH THE RINGPOST!!!

The whole ring shakes as the fans mark out, and Big Sal goes down like he has been shot, barely moving. Spike then ducks a right hand from Scotty Anton, and drops him with a vicious head butt, before managing to nail an incoming Guido with a Dropkick. The fans begin a quick “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant as Spike has managed to take out the entire FBI. With his handiwork outside the ring complete, Spike gets back into the ring, only for Tony to meet him with a kick to the stomach. MAMALUKE THEN APPLIES A FRONT FACELOCK… LOOKING FOR A VERTICAL SUPLEX… BUT SPIKE REVERSES INTO AN INSIDE CRADLE…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Spike Dudley @ 6:14

After the shock victory, the referee calls for the bell and quickly raises Spike Dudley’s hand in victory. The pop from the fans is huge, as they are very pleased that Dudley picked up the victory, whilst a disgusted Tony sits with his head in his hands, contemplating just how in the hell he lost this match.

Spike heads up to the top rope, raising his hands in the air, celebrating with his adoring fans. However, when he gets off of the top rope… HE GETS ATTACKED FROM BEHIND BY LITTLE GUIDO AND SCOTTY ANTON!!!

Big Sal is still down on the outside, but it doesn’t matter, as Guido and Anton drag Spike to the canvas, and begin stomping the life out of him.

The fans boo the onslaught but Spike is defenseless, as a furious Tony Mamaluke now gets up and joins in on the attack.

It’s a three on one mugging as The FBI continue beating the hell out of Spike, with Guido and Anton now holding Spike up, so Mamaluke can tee off with body shots and unprotected punches to the face.

Spike is in severe trouble here when suddenly the fans begin cheering… BECAUSE TOMMY DREAMER IS SPRINTING DOWN THE RAMP WITH A STEEL CHAIR… AND THE SANDMAN IS RIGHT BEHIND HIM WITH HIS TRUSTY SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Both men slide inside of the ring, causing The FBI to drop Spike Dudley and focus on them… LITTLE GUIDO GREETS TOMMY… BUT COPS THE EDGE OF THE STEEL CHAIR RIGHT INTO THE MID SECTION!!!

Guido drops down to his haunches… AS THE SANDMAN DAMN NEAR KNOCKS OUT SCOTTY ANTON WITH A HEADSHOT WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Scotty rolls outside of the ring, AS TOMMY NOW SMASHES THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE BACK OF LITTLE GUIDO… THIS SENDS HIM SCURRYING TO THE OUTSIDE AS WELL!!!

This leaves Tony Mamaluke inside of the ring, and he manages to dodge a chair shot from Dreamer… BUT HE RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE TO THE FACE FROM THE SANDMAN!!!

Mamaluke drops to the canvas in agony, before instinctively rolling outside of the ring to avoid any more weapon shots. The fans are marking out with “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants, as Tommy and Sandman help Spike to his feet.

They have a quick chat inside of the ring, as The FBI all regain their composure on the outside, with Big Sal making it back to his feet as well. The four of them stand there, pointing menacingly at the faces inside of the ring, when Tommy and Sandman drop their weapons… PICK UP SPIKE IN A MILITARY POSITION… AND THEY THROW SPIKE OVER THE TOP ROPE AND ONTO THE FBI… WITH A MODIFIED CROSSBODY!!!

Holy shit!!! The quartet of Italians crumbles to the floor, and Spike manages to jump back up, favoring his mid-section a little. More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out for that incredible spot, as Dudley grabs a microphone before sliding back into the ring.

With The FBI well and truly out of the equation for now, Spike shares a fist bump with Tommy and Sandman, before waiting for the fans to quiet down so he can speak.

Spike Dudley: Every motherfucker out there needs to listen to what I have to say because I’m only going to say this one more time. The Network is trying to drive people like us out of ECW using fucking goons like the FBI.

There were some initial cheers for the word motherfucker being used because that is how ECW fans roll. Once Spike finishes his statement though, it gets met with boos from the fans. All three of the guys inside of the ring don’t seem very impressed either.

Spike Dudley: We just want to make it perfectly clear in words just like we did with our actions tonight; it’s not going to work!

More cheers as the fans appreciate the defiance from Spike Dudley. Tommy and Sandman nod along in agreement as Spike now passes the microphone over to Tommy.

Tommy Dreamer: You’re one hundred percent right with everything you just said, Spike. I know when it comes to my own personal experience; I lived through Raven…

Epic pop for the mention of Raven followed by a brief “RAVEN”, “RAVEN”, “RAVEN” chant. Tommy kind of shrugs grudgingly, having to accept that the fans miss the man who troubled Tommy so much in the past.

Tommy Dreamer: I lived through The Triple Threat…

Another big time pop for the nostalgia.

Tommy Dreamer: Hell, I even lived through the WWF invading…

Massive heat from the fans now, as all three inside the ring wrinkle their noses at the mention of the World Wrestling Federation.

Tommy Dreamer: And I guarantee each and every one of you, that I’ll live through The Network’s weak fucking shit too!

Epic pop for the passionate Tommy, who pounds at his chest as he says this. Sandman and Spike are the ones nodding along now.

Tommy Dreamer: The Network needs to keep in mind that at Living Dangerously…

Dreamer pauses to clear his throat.

Tommy Dreamer: The unfairly suspended duo of Balls and Pierre are coming back.

Cheers again and this time the fans kick start an “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS” chant.

Tommy Dreamer: And if I know Balls and Pierre as well as I think I do, they’re going to rip two of those arrogant Italians limb from limb!

The fans are happy with Tommy’s prediction, meeting it with more cheers, as Dreamer now passes a microphone to The Sandman.

The Sandman: I’m going to keep this short and sweet, is this property of TNN?

The Sandman holds up the microphone as he says this, and the fans indicate that it is TNN property by cheering. This draws a rare smile across the face of the master of the Singapore Cane.

With that confirmation, THE SANDMAN THROWS THE MICROPHONE INTO THE CROWD… NOT WANTING ANYTHING TO DO WITH IT!!!

Cheers ring out as ONE OF THE FANS CATCHES IT, PUTS IT ON THE FLOOR AND STOMPS ALL OVER IT, BREAKING THE MICROPHONE!!!

An ear drum busting sound reverberates over the arena initially, before being drowned out by more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. The chants continue, an act of defiance, going along perfectly with the defiance shown by Spike, Tommy and The Sandman.

The three stand in the ring, urging on the fans, enjoying their moment in victory, but knowing the war is far from over as we head to our final commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Upon returning from the commercial break, we get our final video package of the evening…

***

BUY ECW MERCHANDISE

***​

It’s a simple merchandise shilling video, which isn’t very ECW, and the fans hate it. The fans boo the hell out of a video which is clearly a direction The Network wants to head in.

As the negative reception from the fans continue, we head to The Bird’s Nest where both Joey Styles and Joel Gertner look a little worried and uncomfortable with what they have just seen and heard.

Joey Styles: Whilst selling merchandise is part of the business, it is never something that Extreme Championship Wrestling has forced onto our fans. I’m pretty confident if we continue down this path that it’s not going to end well.

As Styles is speaking, a stagehand comes from nowhere and presents Gertner with a note. Joel unfolds the note, reads it and his eyes pop wide, not believing what he has read.

Joel Gertner: I’m sorry to interrupt Joey, but I’ve just received this note from a stagehand with some pretty big news regarding next week.

Styles looks interested, as the fans begin to wonder what the announcement could be.

Joel Gertner: Next week it’s going to be The Unholy Alliance and any partner who wants to aid them against NOT ONLY the ENTIRE FBI…

Joey and Joel both look at each other with eyebrows raised, wondering how the hell The Unholy Alliance will survive the numbers advantage.

Joel Gertner: But it won’t just be against the entire FBI, the ECW Champion Rhino will be a tag team partner of The FBI!!!

Wow. Massive reaction from the fans as they are pumped for next week. Meanwhile, Gertner now hands the note to Styles and whispers something to him off the microphone.

Joey Styles: But that’s not the only announcement we have for next week, on top of that…

Joey pauses for a moment, building suspense and clearing his throat.

Joey Styles: To hopefully resolve an issue that has been building between some of The Network’s lackeys and some of ECW’s most loyal wrestlers, it will be Tommy Dreamer and The Sandman versus two unnamed members of Hot Commodity!!!

More cheers from the fans, however not as loud as the first match announcement. Before continuing, Joey continues to read the note, before getting a FURIOUS look on his face.

Joey Styles: The Network has noticed that Tommy Dreamer and The Sandman seem to have issues abiding by a clean wrestling match rules. However, if they don’t play by the rules next week…

Style pauses again, shaking his head in disbelief.

Joey Styles: By the orders of Cyrus himself, they will be fired.

Big time heat from the fans for that announcement and a slight “BULLSHIT”, “BULLSHIT”, “BULLSHIT” chant starts up.

Joey Styles: I don’t even know what to say about this, this absolutely makes me sick. I don’t want to say anymore that can jeopardize my job so let’s get to ringside for our main event…

With everybody who is pro ECW furious, we cut to ringside for our main event…

…

“Walk” by Kilgore gets everybody back into a positive mood, as the fans become UNGLUED at the sign of the arrival of Rob Van Dam. RVD makes his way through the curtain, followed by the whistle blowing, Bill Alfonso, who jumps around like a lunatic. Before getting to the ring, Van Dam stops and completes his thumb taunt in line with the ring announcer saying “ROB… VAN… DAM”. Once inside of the ring, RVD jumps up and down, performing some stretches, whilst waiting for his opponent. “Roadhouse Blues” by The Doors hits and gets a DAMN GOOD reaction from the fans as well, although it’s probably a little quieter than when RVD made his entrance. Super Crazy doesn’t seem to care too much though, as he sticks his tongue out and waves his head around, before sprinting down the ramp and sliding inside of the ring.

Match Three
ECW Television Championship Tournament Quarterfinal Match
Rob Van Dam w/Bill Alfonso vs. Super Crazy

The two competitors clearly share a mutual respect as they begin the match with a handshake, but that is where the respect ends. The match begins with some chain wrestling which Super Crazy gets the better of, however the longer the match goes, the higher impact it becomes. They fight on the outside of the ring and on the inside, both men completing plenty of their patented spots which result in “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants.

We pick up play with Crazy in control, backing Van Dam into the corner and hammering away with forearms to the face. Crazy then sends RVD into the ropes and when RVD comes back, SUPER CRAZY GOES FOR A TILT A WHIRL BACKBREAKER… BUT VAN DAM LANDS ON HIS FEET… AND LANDS A ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO DROP CRAZY!!!

With Super Crazy down, RVD bounces back to his feet, and leaps up towards the top rope… HE BOUNCES OFF WITH A SPRINGBOARD SPLIT LEGGED MOONSAULT!!! RVD STAYS ON TOP FOR THE COVER…1…2…3… NO!!! THE MEXICAN JUST SHOOTS A SHOULDER UP!!!

The fans and RVD both can’t believe that Super Crazy managed to get out, but it’s clear that he’s here to fight. RVD gets up as the fans greet him with a “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant but Super Crazy quickly snaps into survival mode and rolls underneath the bottom rope. ‘The Whole F’n Show’ follows Crazy outside of the ring, brings him to his feet, and lands some quick punches, causing Crazy to collapse against the crowd barricade.

Van Dam then grabs Super in a Back Suplex position and places him in a seated position on the crowd barricade. RVD lands a few more punches, keeping Crazy down, before RVD climbs onto the ring apron and up onto the top rope. Van Dam surveys the audience… BEFORE LEAPING OFF WITH A SPINNING LEG DROP… BUT SUPER CRAZY SLIDES INTO THE CROWD… AND RVD LANDS HAMSTRING FIRST ONTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

Van Dam collapses to the concrete floor, clutching at his leg, as the fans break out into another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Crazy recovers in the audience, getting a few pats on the back from the fans, until he climbs back to ringside. Once there, he picks up the injured RVD and rolls him straight into the ring. Not wanting to waste any time, Crazy leaps onto the ring apron… AND SPRINGBOARDS INTO THE RING, LANDING AN ELBOW DROP ON VAN DAM!!!

CRAZY HOOKS THE LEG TIGHTLY…1…2…3…NO!!! THIS TIME RVD JUST SHOOTS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE MAT!!!

Not to be deterred with some resistance, Crazy runs his hands through his hair in frustration, before preparing for his next big move. Crazy first drags RVD by his hair and sends him back down to the canvas with a Scoop Slam. Crazy signals that it’s over now, as Bill Alfonso looks like he is about to have a heart attack on the outside. Super Crazy climbs up to the top rope, facing away from the ring… SO HE LEAPS OFF, LOOKING FOR A MOONSAULT… AND HE LANDS… RIGHT ONTO THE RAISED KNEES OF ROB VAN DAM!!!

Another high risk move attempt, but this one doesn’t come through. Both men remain down now, as the referee begins his count in the middle of the ring. He gets to seven when both men manage to get to their feet… They meet in the center of the ring and Crazy lands a right hand, followed by RVD landing one. They continue to trade blows, Crazy, RVD, Crazy, RVD, RVD, RVD, RVD… Van Dam begins really rocking Crazy, WHEN BILL ALFONSO LETS OUT A REALLY SHRILL, WARNING BLOW OF HIS WHISTLE!!!

And it’s easy to see why as JERRY LYNN HAS COME FROM NOWHERE AND APPEARED ON THE APRON!!!

Luckily Van Dam was alerted and he immediately greets Lynn with some rapid fire forearms; however Lynn digs his heels in, shoving RVD away and remaining on the apron. Van Dam staggers to the middle of the ring, where Super Crazy is now back up, and they share a nod… AND THEN RVD AND SUPER CRAZY LAND A DOUBLE SUPERKICK, KNOCKING JERRY LYNN OFF OF THE APRON!!!

Alfonso blows his whistle in joy on the outside, whilst the fans begin chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. With Lynn down, Crazy and RVD again share a nod in the middle of the ring, and they come to blows again in another epic confrontation. They continue to trade punches, neither man willing to yield, when suddenly, JACK VICTORY BEGINS RUNNING TOWARDS THE RING!!!

The fans boo the hell out of Victory, who rather than running to the ring, makes a beeline towards Bill Alfonso… AND VICTORY KNOCKS OUT ALFONSO WITH A BIG BOOT TO THE SKULL!!!

Van Dam sees this and manages to quickly drop Crazy with a Mule Kick! He then heads towards the ropes, pointing at Victory and yelling “WHAT THE FUCK, BRO”? Victory just laughs in Van Dam’s face, as behind him Jerry Lynn has slid back into the ring with a steel chair… JERRY RUNS AT VAN DAM… SWINGING THE CHAIR… BUT RVD SENSES IT AND DUCKS… SO LYNN CREAMS SUPER CRAZY WITH THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

There is no wasted motion from Lynn as he turns… STRAIGHT INTO A VAN DAMINATOR FROM RVD!!!

With Lynn out of it and Crazy still down, Van Dam surveys the audience before leaping up to the top rope. He looks around, taking a moment to enjoy the rabid chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”… and just as he is about to leap off… STEVE CORINO HITS AN OLD SCHOOL KICK TO RVD… SENDING HIM TUMBLING OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… AND THROUGH THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

The fans lose their shit, bagging the fuck out of ‘The King Of Old School’ but Corino smirks, especially once some of the fans begin chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” yet again. Corino immediately gets off the apron and along with Victory, he pulls Van Dam from the carnage of the broken table, and they roll him back into the ring. The Network cronies then run to the other side of the ring and drag Jerry Lynn out, doing their best to revive their stable mate.

As all of this is happening, Super Crazy has managed to get back up, and he sees Van Dam down. He looks around ringside and sees The Network and shrugs as if to say, “I didn’t want to do it this way but what choice do I have”. He then stands next to the fallen body of RVD… AND LANDS A QUICK STANDING MOONSAULT… AND HE STAYS ON RVD FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Super Crazy @ 14:37

The bell rings and there is a strange feeling amongst the arena. There is jubilation from Super Crazy, who has managed to advance in the TV Title Tournament. The fans are mixed, some cheering the effort from both competitors, some booing the fact that RVD was screwed out of a potential victory.

Bill Alfonso is still slowly recovering on the outside, no idea what has happened. Meanwhile, backing up the ramp are Jerry Lynn, Steve Corino and Jack Victory, and they all have shit eating grins on their faces. Even the battered Lynn is happy, which tells us that they accomplished exactly what they wanted to do tonight.

Bits of trash and spit are being hurled at the heels as they continue to back up the ramp. Crazy celebrates in the ring, enjoying his moment, signaling for the title, as a motionless RVD lies in the middle of the ring, screwed yet again by The Network.

-END OF SHOW-

***

Current Card for ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th, 2001
Nashville, Tennessee

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:
Rhino (c) defends against Yoshihiro Tajiri

ECW Television Championship Tournament Final:
??? vs. ???

ECW Television Championship Tournament Semi Final Match:
Jerry Lynn vs. Mikey Whipwreck

ECW Television Championship Tournament Semi Final Match:
Justin Credible OR Kid Kash vs. Super Crazy

Eye Balls vs. Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
February 24th, 2001
Monroe, Louisiana​

For potentially the first time in this thread’s history, the show opens up with a recap video, highlighting some of the main occurrences over the past few weeks. Initially we see clips of the last ECW pay per view, Guilty As Charged when The Sandman won a ladder match to take the ECW Championship from Yoshihiro Tajiri, only for Rhino to get an impromptu match and become champion. We then cut to a couple of weeks later when The Sinister Minister and Cyrus made a deal that if The Unholy Alliance were able to defeat Rhino and Steve Corino in a tag team match, The Sinister Minister’s “boy” would get a title shot in two weeks’ time. Later on in the main event of the evening, Tajiri drilled Corino with a Brian buster to get the win for his team and earn a championship match against Rhino.

Two weeks later, both Rhino and Tajiri are out for the main event, when Cyrus mentions that he didn’t say Tajiri would get a title shot, he said The Sinister Minister’s boy would, and that unfortunately is Mikey Whipwreck. Mikey put up one hell of an effort but in the end, Rhino was able to successfully defend his title.

The next week on Hardcore TV, Cyrus was flaunting a contract for an ECW Championship match against Rhino at Living Dangerously on March 11th. In the main event of the evening, Tajiri was able to defeat Jerry Lynn, and with the help from Rob Van Dam, Tajiri managed to fight off The Network and sign the contract to book himself an ECW Championship against Rhino.

In what can only be described as payback from The Network, last week Jerry Lynn, Jack Victory and Steve Corino all interfered in the main event. This was done to ensure that Super Crazy would defeat Rob Van Dam so RVD could not advance in the ECW Television Championship Tournament.

Now the video cuts back to the January 27th edition of Hardcore TV, where Justin Credible and Kid Kash went one on one. Credible and Kash both gave it their all and just as it looked like Kash was about to pick up the victory, Francine interfered. She flashed her breasts on the apron and this was enough to distract ‘The Notorious K.I.D. and allow Credible to land a sneaky low blow, followed by the That’s Incredible for the victory.

Next up we see a clip from Cyrus’ press conference when The Network officially announced their purchase of ECW. The video shows Cyrus mentioning that ECW have had issues abiding by the rules of a wrestling match in the past, but this will be better maintained in the future. As this announcement continues to echo throughout the video package, we see the following week where Tommy Dreamer hit EZ Money with a steel chair and was disqualified. After the match, Tommy dropped crooked referee Danny Daniels with a right hand, until Hot Commodity attacked Tommy, only for the save to be made by Eye Balls.

On the January 27th edition of Hardcore TV, The Sandman was facing Julio Dinero, but got sick and tired of outside interference and confronted Chris Hamrick. As the two began brawling, Danny Daniels completed the quickest Count Out in history to award the win to Dinero. After the match, The Sandman was attacked until Tommy Dreamer made the save.

A few weeks later Tommy and The Sandman teamed up to easily dispatch of Da Baldies. After the victory, the two got on the microphone and talked about how they hated what The Network was trying to do with ECW. This resulted in Cyrus organizing Da Baldies and Hot Commodity to attack them. Spike Dudley tried to make the save but then Rhino came down and took out Spike with a Gore.

Finally, we see last week’s edition of Hardcore TV where despite a bunch of interference from The FBI, Spike Dudley was able to defeat Tony Mamaluke. The FBI attacked after the match, using their numbers advantage until Dreamer and Sandman made the save. Later on in the night, Joey Styles officially announced that Tommy Dreamer and The Sandman would face two members of Hot Commodity next week, however if they didn’t play by the rules, they would be fired by Cyrus and The Network…

…

Once the video recap of recent noteworthy events is completed, we get the standard opening video and theme song, which of course is “Elevation” by U2. Whilst this is happening, we get the tiniest display of pyro, and the fans are cheering like crazy, unleashing their passionate “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. The fans don’t stop making noise and we don’t have time for Joey Styles and Joel Gertner to make their in ring introduction tonight, so they are already up at The Bird’s Nest.

They formally welcome everybody to the show and without further ado, “For The Love Of Money/Down On Me Remix by The O’Jays and Jackyl draws a MASSIVE negative reaction from the fans, as it’s clear that Hot Commodity are more hated than ever. On commentary, they put this ferocious fan reaction being due to the fact that Hot Commodity is doing The Network’s dirty work for them. Leading the way are the two men who will be in action tonight, EZ Money and Julio Dinero, however Chris Hamrick and Elektra aren’t too far behind. The quartet’s eyes gleam green as they make money gestures with their hands, ignoring the straight up foul response they are getting from the crowd. “Enter Sandman” by Metallica keeps the fans in a raucous mood, however this time their ovation is positive, as everybody looks around for the arrival of The Sandman. He is easily found standing on one of the bleachers, Singapore Cane in one hand and beer can in the other. The Sandman completes his usual routine of drinking beer, before he walks his way through the crowd, who all pat him on the back. Once Sandman climbs over the crowd barricade and makes it to ringside, he steps straight into the ring, showing no fear towards his taken aback opponents. Despite being ready to go at it now, The Sandman does have a partner tonight, and “Man In The Box” by Alice In Chains brings him out. Getting a similarly loud pop to The Sandman, Tommy Dreamer storms down the ramp, a sadistic smirk on his face, as he clearly looks forward to causing some damage tonight. When Tommy gets inside of the ring, he and Sandman look set to begin but Network referee Danny Daniels gets in-between the two teams and lays down the law.

Match One
If The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer get Disqualified they are fired
EZ Money and Julio Dinero w/Hot Commodity vs. The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer

Considering the men involved, the match began pretty tamely with Tommy Dreamer and EZ Money having a straight wrestling contest. Tommy was surprisingly able to outwrestle EZ, showing he has quite a handy Hammer Lock and Side Headlock, however the fans weren’t impressed with the style of wrestling they were being shown. A few times Tommy shrugged and looked set to land a closed fist punch, but Dreamer would be warned by Danny Daniels and stop himself. After being outwrestled for long enough, EZ was able to rake the eyes of Dreamer to get him off, before making a tag to Dinero.

The Sandman begged from the apron to get tagged into the match, but Tommy shook his head, wanting to inflict some damage of his own first. Tommy and Dinero met with a Collar and Elbow Tie Up, and Dreamer easily transitioned into a Side Headlock, followed by a Side Headlock Takedown. As Dreamer tried to crank the hold, Dinero was able to fight out of it and trap Tommy’s head between his legs. Not being much of an amateur wrestler himself, Dreamer was stuck in the hold, struggling to find a way out. Eventually, Tommy was able to get hand on the bottom rope… HOWEVER INSTEAD OF BREAKING THE HOLD… DANNY DANIELS KICKED DREAMER’S HAND OFF OF THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!

Massive amount of heat comes from the crowd for this, as Daniels laughs at the reaction. Finally, Tommy manages to pry Julio’s legs apart, and he fights back to his feet. Once up, Dreamer immediately flattens Julio with a Clothesline, before turning his attention to Daniels. Tommy backs him into a corner, red faced and fuming, as Daniels cockily puffs out his chest and yells, “I DARE YOU TO HIT ME”! Tommy cocks back his fist and thinks about it but realizes that would put him out of a job and decides against it.

Tommy knows he needs some time to cool down, so he tags in The Sandman, who barges into the ring and immediately begins hammering away with punches on Dinero. These are clenched fist punches as Sandman tees off on Dinero in the corner, resembling something of a street fight as the fans begin cheering crazily. Before Daniels can get to the count of four, The Sandman lets go, before flipping Daniels the bird.

The Sandman continues to dominate Dinero, whipping him into a neutral corner. From here, Danny Daniels blatantly pretends to have something in his eye… SO CHRIS HAMRICK AND ELEKTRA GET ON THE APRON… DISTRACTING SANDMAN… THIS ALLOWS EZ TO SNEAK IN, AND HE AND DINERO LAND A BACK SUPLEX ON SANDMAN!!!

With the interference being completed, Daniels reassures us that “I GOT IT OUT OF MY EYE”! This allows Hot Commodity to briefly isolate The Sandman, however it isn’t long until he fights back and manages to make the tag to Tommy. EZ and Dinero say screw the rules and try and double team Tommy, so Sandman re-enters the ring and they dominate Hot Commodity. They manage to beat them up enough… THAT THEY CAN LAND STEREO DDT’S IN THE MIDDLE OF THE RING!!!

BOTH MEN COVER AN OPPONENT EACH…1…2…3!!!

IT WOULD BE OVER BUT DANNY DANIELS REFUSES TO MAKE THE COUNT!!!

The audience is furious, as are Tommy and Sandman who both bounce to their feet and begin stalking the referee. Surprisingly, Daniels shows no fear, again yelling “COME ON, I DARE YOU”, and Dreamer and Sandman share a glance, knowing their livelihood is on the line. SUDDENLY, DANNY DANIELS GETS TRIPPED UP AND PULLED OUTSIDE OF THE RING… AND DROPPED WITH A SLOPPY LOOKING DDT ON THE CONCRETE FLOOR BY HC LOC!!!

The senior ECW official has had enough, and the fans immediately break out into chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Tommy and Sandman nod at Loc, respecting his interference but the distraction allows them to get attacked from behind by EZ and Dinero.

EZ and Dinero do their best to make a comeback, by throwing Sandman outside of the ring and double teaming Dreamer. Unfortunately for them, they are unable to put Tommy away, AND THE SANDMAN GETS BACK INTO THE RING, SMASHING BOTH OF THEM ACROSS THE HEAD WITH HIS SINGAPORE CANE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are deafening as The Sandman gets onto the apron and Tommy immediately tags him in. He still has his Cane in hand, as he picks up EZ Money… AND DRILLS HIM WITH THE WHITE RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP!!!

THE SANDMAN MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

BUT THERE IS NO COUNT AGAIN…

UNTIL HC LOC SLIDES INTO THE RING…

1…2…3!!!

Winners – The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer @ 5:45

The cheers from the fans cause the ARENA TO SHAKE, the ring bell isn’t even audible, but HC Loc definitely signals for the bell to be rung. Tommy and Sandman share a smirk, before they shake hands with Loc, and he raise their hands in victory.

With a clear win over The Network, the fans feel pride for the promotion, letting it be known with even more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants.

Hot Commodity lick their wounds on the outside, slowly making their way to the back, battered and bruised. Meanwhile, HC Loc applauds Dreamer and Sandman, as they head up to the top rope, raising their hands in the air and just generally enjoying the moment with the fans.

The celebration continues until “Debonaire” by Dope interrupts the music of The Sandman. The heat is ENORMOUS as a pissed off looking Cyrus storms down the ramp, closely followed by a group of six men who have ‘ATLAS SECURITY’ written on their black t-shirts.

Having an entourage of protection around him, the angry Cyrus shows no fear, getting right inside of the ring and pointing a look of disdain at the slightly bemused trio. Whilst the fans continue to boo the hell out of him, Cyrus receives a microphone from a stagehand, waiting for the noise to die down so he can speak.

Cyrus: Whoa, whoa, whoa. I need to put a halt to this right now because I think it’s pretty obvious that this is not what I booked!

Boos from the fans as they don’t give a shit about what Cyrus has booked. Cyrus ignores the fans though, and instead glares at Tommy, Sandman and HC Loc, as they all try and stifle a grin.

Cyrus: Get those stupid looks of your faces right now. I’m serious, don’t screw with me.

More heat from the fans as Cyrus continues to try and lay down the law. Loc looks a little more attentive now, but Tommy and Sandman just roll their eyes.

Cyrus: I’M NETWORK…

Before the irate Cyrus can say anymore, a brief “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK” chant starts up.

Cyrus: AND I RUN THE SHOW!!!

Cyrus is all red faced and angry now, which seems to make everybody else happier.

Cyrus: I’m really glad that my misfortune makes you all feel so much better about yourselves, so let’s see if I can change that. I’ve decided that someone’s getting fired tonight.

The fans quite down, wanting to hear this, as even Sandman and Dreamer don’t look as confident now. Seeing this reaction allows Cyrus to get a slight smirk back on his face.

Cyrus: As much as I’d love to fire either The Sandman or Tommy Dreamer, you both managed to slip through the cracks tonight. However since HC Loc violated a direct order and since he is the one who enabled this rule breaking and since he attacked The Network’s licensed official…

The leader of The Network is on a roll now, as HC Loc looks damn near terrified.

Cyrus: HC LOC… YOU’RE FIRED!!!

HC Loc is distraught for a few moments, as the fans boo the hell out of the decision. Loc looks sad but suddenly, he begins trembling with anger… AND HE TRIES TO MAKE A GRAB AT CYRUS… BUT THE ATLAS SECURITY MEMBERS IMMEDIATELY GRAB A HOLD OF LOC… PINNING HIS ARMS BEHIND HIS BACK!!!

Cyrus: That’s it, take him away, boys. Let’s get rid of that piece of crap!

The heat will not die down; it’s OVERWHELMINGLY LOUD as Tommy and The Sandman grab a security guard each, ready to save HC Loc.

Cyrus: You two will stay inside this ring and not interfere with the removal of HC Loc otherwise you will both be fired as well!

The Sandman and Tommy immediately stop, letting the guards go. Loc has a solemn look on his face, and Tommy and Sandman almost look at him apologetically, realizing they can’t do anything to help. As the security drag Loc from the ring and begin taking him up the ramp, Cyrus follows them, ensuring he’s not left inside the ring along with Tommy and Sandman.

Cyrus: I promise you all that this is just the beginning. Tommy… Sandman… Your time here is coming to an end.

The security guards stop right at the curtain, waiting for Cyrus to finish speaking before they leave. Tommy and Sandman are furious, as are the fans.

Cyrus: You both need to sort out how you want your careers to end, because your actions from this moment will decide that. We can either send you out the right way or you can be forced out.

Cyrus pauses, letting those words sink in, as the fans continue to boo the hell out of him.

Cyrus: One of these things will happen whether you like it or not. I’ve said it once and I’ll say it again, sooner or later…

BOOOOOOO as the gob smacked Dreamer and Sandman don’t know how to react. The leader of The Network looks as happy as ever though, smiling gleefully as he prepares for his last line.

Cyrus: EVERYBODY BENDS OVER FOR THE NETWORK!!!

With those words and the UNGODLY heat continuing, Cyrus performs a mic drop. He then turns on his heel and joins security in heading through the curtain and to the back.

Inside of the ring, Dreamer and Sandman share a shrug, at a loss for words, whilst Styles reminds us that we just saw the last of HC Loc, as we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

We return from the commercial break with a video package, highlighting the reaction of both competitors when their previous match was announced, just to show that there is history between the two…

***

Firstly, we cut to a prerecorded statement from Justin Credible. He is sitting on a black leather couch, an annoyed look on his face, and surprisingly, he is alone.

Justin Credible: Before I start talking about Kid Kash, I still don’t know where that fucking bitch Francine is but I can’t worry about that.

Despite saying he can’t worry about it, the distressed look on Justin’s face says that he is worried about it.

Justin Credible: I’ll admit that I failed at Guilty As Charged because I’m not the ECW Champion right now, but I’m still the man here.

Credible begins to get his usual arrogance back.

Justin Credible: Look at my record; I haven’t been beaten this year!

He smirks at that statement, even though we are only three weeks into the year.

Justin Credible: And the thing with me is, I’ve got a long memory. This is the perfect opportunity for me to get revenge on Kid Kash for embarrassing me last year.

Justin screws up his face as he remembers being pinned by KK.

Justin Credible: So after I beat Kid Kash, I’ve decided to throw my hat in the ring for Living Dangerously…

Credible pauses, letting those words sink in.

Justin Credible: Because as far as I’m concerned, The Network’s plans can either include me or they can go fuck themselves.

Big time smirk from Credible this time.

Justin Credible: Because once the tournament is over, the next World Television Champion is going to be JUST INCREDIBLE!!!

JC has a confident look on his face, as he stares into the camera until we cut away…

…

We now cut to a dingy looking gym with dumbbells littered across the floor, and some holes in the walls. Kid Kash walks into screenshot, throwing a skipping rope to the floor, but even with a face full of sweat, he’s ready to talk.

Kid Kash: Justin Credible against Kid Kash next week? That’s good.

KK is all smiles, looking forward to the contest next week.

Kid Kash: Hell, that’s real good, because I beat Justin Credible and then he cost me the TV Title.

The smile disappears from his face as he relives losing the TV Title.

Kid Kash: It’s funny how the world works, because this is real appropriate…

Kash stops for a moment, wiping some sweat from his forehead with a gym towel draped around his neck.

Kid Kash: I’m hungry for gold, and I want to be in that tournament…

KK motions for gold around his waist.

Kid Kash: But actions speak louder than words so next week I’m going to beat that bald asshole to prove I deserve it.

The intense Kash now drops his gym towel, picks up his skipping rope, and begins skipping as we leave the scene…

***​

Once the video package has died down, “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon hits to plenty of heat from the fans as a confident looking Justin Credible makes his way out from the back, walking hand in hand with the barely dressed Francine. The two continue to be getting along well by the look of things, which seems to just irritate the fans more. The loving couple continue to walk down the ramp hand in hand, with Francine using her other hand to keep a firm grip on Credible’s Singapore Cane. “Fuck That” by Kid Rock gets a pretty loud positive reaction from the fans, as the fans continue to grow fonder of the no nonsense Kid Kash. Speaking of no nonsense, outside of slapping hands with one or two fans, Kash marches straight to the ring, ready to lock horns with Credible yet again.

Match Two
ECW Television Championship Tournament Quarterfinal Match
Justin Credible w/Francine vs. Kid Kash

These two are obviously no stranger to each other, so they are careful not to be too aggressive early on, knowing their opponent knows most of their go to moves. As the pace of the match slowly picked up though, much like in their previous encounter, Kid Kash really took it to Credible, keeping him off balance with his fast paced, high velocity moves.

‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ is relentless like a pit-bull in the earlier stages, refusing to give Justin anytime to catch his breath. Kash ends up whipping Credible in the corner, and he follows up with a Corner Clothesline! Credible looks set to lose his footing and crumble to the canvas, but KK keeps him backed up, and delivers a few brutal Knife Edged Chops, reddening the chest of JC. The referee has a word with Kash regarding letting Credible get away from the ropes, and the momentary distraction allows Credible to land a thumb to the eye, before he drops to the canvas and rolls outside of the ring.

Massive heat can be heard from the fans, and even a quick “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant starts up. Kash is unable to go straight after Credible, as he is stuck in the ring with the referee, trying to regain his sight. Meanwhile, on the outside, Francine has run over to Credible, dramatically asking “ARE YOU OKAY, BABY”? Justin drags her in close and begins talking strategy moving forward, WHEN KASH MANAGES TO LAND A BASEBALL SLIDE WHICH AVOIDS FRANCINE AND SENDS CREDIBLE FLYING BACK FIRST INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

Big time pop for the first somewhat extreme moment of the match, as Kash plays to the fans a little, before scaring away Francine. As usual, the fans break out into a chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as Kash now continues to beat up the overwhelmed Credible on the outside of the ring. After continuing his assault outside of the ring, Kash brings the action back into the ring, before signaling that he’s about to end the match. Suddenly, FRANCINE JUMPS UP ONTO THE APRON, DISTRACTING BOTH THE REFEREE AND KID KASH!!!

Francine seductively motions with her finger for Kash to come closer, and she begins preparing to flash her cleavage, except this time Kash shoots her the finger, before turning back to Credible… HOWEVER WHILST HAVING KASH’S ATTENTION FOR A SPLIT SECOND, FRANCINE HAD ALREADY TOSSED THE SINGAPORE CANE TO CREDIBLE… AND KASH TURNS INTO A CANE SHOT ACROSS THE HEAD!!!

Credible throws the evidence outside of the ring, as Francine hops off the apron because Credible is making a pinfall attempt…1…2…NO!!! KASH MANAGES TO GET A SHOULDER UP!!!

The fans are happy Kash is still in it, and decide to give another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant for the Singapore Cane shot. From here though, the match tells a completely different story, as Credible has his way with Kash. KK has a few spit fire moments of offense but nothing consequential, as it’s a comprehensive beat down from Credible, but he just can’t Kash down for the three count.

We get to a point where now it’s Credible’s time to say it’s all over, as he picks up the worn out Kash… AND HAS HIM IN POSITION FOR THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE… BUT KASH SQUIRMS AND MANAGES TO ROLL OFF OF THE SHOULDERS OF CREDIBLE!!!

CREDIBLE IMMEDIATELY SWINGS WITH A CLOTHESLINE, KASH DUCKS AND BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES… DOUBLE CLOTHESLINE UPON IMPACT!!!

BOTH MEN HAVE TAKEN EACH OTHER OUT!!!

Francine looks on in completely shock, begging Credible to get back up. The fans on the other hand are obviously barracking for Kash, wanting him to find a second wind and make a comeback. Both men take a bit of time to get to their feet, having to use the ropes for support, before meeting in the middle of the ring, and Kash quickly beats Credible to the punch. He lands several right hands before sending JC into the ropes, and nailing him with a Dropkick when he returns.

The fans cheer the momentum shift as Kash begins dragging Credible back up by his shirt… WHEN THE BELL RINGS TO SIGNAL THE END OF THE MATCH!!!

The referee looks a little confused, before leaning through the ropes and having a chat to the time keeper, who says “IT’S A TIME LIMIT DRAW”!

Draw @ 15:00

Volcanic heat ERUPTS throughout the arena, as the fans HATE the way this one has turned out. Kash is back on his feet, grabbing the referee by the shirt, pleading with him to let the match continue.

Desperation is in the eyes of Kash as a draw isn’t good enough for him, whilst Credible is helped up by Francine, a look of relief in his eyes.

Kash darts a look over at Credible who is avoiding eye contact, preparing to leave, when Kash reaches through the ropes and grabs a microphone.

Kid Kash: This result is the biggest load of bullshit I’ve ever heard of. I didn’t come here to lose to Credible tonight but I didn’t come here to draw either. I came here to win!

A good set of cheers for the determined Kash, who walks towards the ropes and stops Credible from hopping down from the apron. Justin looks a little confused, whilst Francine who is already on her way up the ramp, motions for Credible to follow her.

Kid Kash: I know we don’t like each other and we don’t have much in common, but we both have pride. Are you okay fighting to a draw with some punk kid?

KK attempts to manipulate Credible, who ponders for a moment before asking Kash for the microphone.

Justin Credible: You make a damn good point. Francine, come back down here, referee… I demand a restart!

For the first time in probably ever, Credible has cut a promo which actually gets him some cheers from the fans. Francine seems a little taken aback at first before smirking and heading back towards ringside, as Kash and Credible are back in the ring, waiting for the referee to signal the bell ringing for the restart of the match.

Match Two
ECW Television Championship Tournament Quarterfinal Match
Justin Credible w/Francine vs. Kid Kash

The match restarts and both men immediately begin ripping into each other now. With both combatants being low on stamina there is no time for a feeling out process. They trade high impact moves before both men attempt their finishers and can’t quite hit them. After avoiding a Flying Crossbody from Kash, CREDIBLE ATTEMPTS THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE AGAIN… BUT YET AGAIN… KASH SQUIRMS AND LANDS ON HIS FEET BEHIND CREDIBLE… BRIDGING GERMAN SUPLEX BY KASH…HE MAINTAINS THE BRIDGE FOR THE PIN…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Kid Kash @ 16:57

There is an earth shattering pop as the referee signals for the bell, and it looks as if Kid Kash has finally overcome Justin Credible. Kash slowly gets to his feet, looking at the referee to raise his hand… BUT THE REFEREE WAIVES IT OFF, REFUSING TO WAVE KASH’S HAND!!!

Kash looks confused, asking why, and the referee responds with “BOTH MEN’S SHOULDERS WERE DOWN ON THE CANVAS, THEREFORE THIS MATCH IS RULED A DRAW”!!!

Boos from the fans once again as Kash runs his hands through his hair in frustration. He can’t believe that he was so close to beating Credible again; however he once again goes to the referee and pleads for a restart.

This time a worse for wear Credible drags himself from the ropes, and the referee tells Kash to remain in the opposite corner of the ring.

Kash begins pacing, clearly anxious, as the referee goes to Credible and says “HE WANTS ONE MORE RESTART, ARE YOU ABLE TO DO SO?”

Credible looks over at Kash, they share a moment of eye contact, and a fiery look comes on Credible’s face as he ignores the pleas from Francine and says “YES, RESTART THE MATCH”!

The fans cheer like crazy, happy to see that this epic match will continue again, starting up a huge “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant.

Match Two
ECW Television Championship Tournament Quarterfinal Match
Justin Credible w/Francine vs. Kid Kash

The match begins again and it’s really not much of a contest, as the valiant, stubborn Credible agreed to the restart but he isn’t really defending himself. Kash lands several big times moves and goes for covers, but each time Credible shows incredible resilience, just rolling a shoulder off of the canvas. Kash THEN HOOKS CREDIBLE UP FOR THE MONEY MAKER… BUT JUSTIN SOMEHOW REVERSES IT INTO A BACK BODY DROP!!!

With Kash now down, Credible staggers towards the ropes, signaling that he is going to look to land an Elbow Drop. Justin slowly gets onto the apron before climbing up to the top rope, however KK is already back up, and he CROTCHES Credible on the top rope. Landing right on his testicles causes Credible to let out a huge groan, whilst the fans cheer and groan at the same time.

Kash climbs up to the top rope, making sure he is there with Credible, before hammering away with some right hands. As Credible is once again struggling to defend himself, Kash looks around, wondering where to go to next. Kash eyes the timekeeper’s table on the outside of the ring for a moment… Before struggling with Credible and adjusting their positions so now Kash is standing, facing inside of the ring, whilst Credible is seated on the top rope, facing outside of the ring.

‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ lands one more punch for good measure… BEFORE LEAPING OFF WITH A FRANKENSTEINER OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… THIS SENDS BOTH MEN CRASHING THROUGH THE FUCKING TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

HOLY SHIT!!! Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants start up immediately, as both men may be dead. It’s absolute carnage at ringside as Francine sprints over, wanting to check on Credible but being too scared to touch him. She looks very concerned as does the referee who stands over both men, waiting for either of them to show any signs of being responsive. The chants from the fans continue with not much else happening, as the referee waits for thirty seconds or so, but with neither man showing any signs of life… THE REFEREE CALLS FOR THE BELL AGAIN!!!

Draw @ 21:22

There is no negative reaction from the draw announcement this time, as the fans can’t help but stand and applaud the two men who have put on a match of the year contender here tonight.

EMT’s begin rushing down the ramp and towards ringside, two stretchers with them to help both men get out of here.

As the carnage begins to be cleared, on commentary Joey Styles and Joel Gertner wonders what this means for the ECW Television Tournament with seemingly neither man advancing.

The EMT’s continue to do their best to accommodate for both men rather quickly, and realizing this will take a few minutes, we cut away…

…

We head to a hallway in the backstage area, where we see a suited and booted Stephen Prazak walking around with a microphone in his hand. Prazak turns a corner in the hallway, before stopping outside of a door which reads “CYRUS” on it. Prazak haphazardly knocks and a familiar voice yells “COME IN”, leading to an unsure Prazak opening the door and stepping into Cyrus’ office.

Cyrus is sitting behind his desk, a huge smile on his face, as he offers Prazak to take a seat next to him. Prazak does as his told, holding the microphone at the mouth of Cyrus.

Cyrus: Thanks for appearing at my summoning Stephen, much appreciated. It’s good to know that you appreciate your job. Did you just see that last match? That was fantastic.

As he’s saying this, Cyrus is pointing towards a TV monitor on his desk. Cyrus seems to be in a terrific mood as Prazak nods in agreement regarding the match being spectacular.

Cyrus: Regardless of who is in charge, or who is loved and who is hated by the fans, ECW is and has always been about the best possible competition.

Prazak again agrees, as Cyrus continues to smile.

Cyrus: And when two men put their bodies on the line like that and put on that kind of a show, there’s doesn’t deserve to be a loser. So I’m allowing BOTH men to advance to Living Dangerously!

The boss still seems pretty happy and impressed, whilst Prazak’s eyes open wide for that announcement.

Cyrus: What that means is that the second Semi Final in the ECW Television Championship Tournament will be Super Crazy versus Kid Kash versus Justin Credible in a Three Way Dance!!!

Wow. A big time announcement from ‘The Virus’, and whilst Stephen is initially impressed with the match announcement, he then takes a moment to gather his thoughts.

Stephen Prazak: I don’t want to step on any toes here because I think you’re doing a fantastic job. But isn’t that a little unfair if the other semifinal match with Jerry Lynn involved will just be a singles match?

Prazak immediately gulps, as a furious look comes across Cyrus’ face after being questioned.

Cyrus: Let’s not talk about what is fair and what is unfair. Super Crazy only won last week because of interference like a lazy cheater…

Even though The Network is the ones who orchestrated the interference, Prazak knows to keep his mouth shut.

Cyrus: And as far as I’m concerned, Kid Kash and Justin Credible clearly have an issue that’s doing solid numbers for The Network!

Cyrus pauses, thinking over his next words a little.

Cyrus: From a business point of view, this announcement… It’s good for everyone!

Cyrus emphasizes that last word with a dangerous look, making it clear he doesn’t want to be questioned regarding it again. Prazak seems to understand that but has another question he would like to ask.

Stephen Prazak: I’ve also heard rumors that The Unholy Alliance have managed to find a tag team partner to help even the numbers in tonight’s main event. Do you know who the mystery partner is?

Again, the boss looks a tad agitated by the question but he takes it in his stride.

Cyrus: I have no idea who the mystery partner is, that’s not up to me!

He shrugs dismissively as if he doesn’t care.

Cyrus: I don’t question that it’s a wonderful opportunity for somebody to try and make a name for themselves. Any number of people could fill in if they’re not afraid of drawing the ire of Rhino and his companions.

There is a smug look on Cyrus’ face now as Prazak processes the information and decides on asking another question.

Stephen Prazak: It’s no surprise to anybody that you’re a companion of Rhino’s. Is that a threat?

Cyrus laughs at the question, but before he can answer, THE OFFICE DOOR SLAMS OPEN AND INTO THE WALL, LEAVING SOME CRACKED PLASTER AS PAUL HEYMAN STORMS INTO THE ROOM!!!

Prazak looks to head to the corner of the office, wanting to stay out of harm’s way, as a shocked Cyrus takes a moment to recompose, before getting a smug look on his face. There is an awkward silence as Heyman shoots daggers at Cyrus.

Paul Heyman: WHAT THE FUCK IS HAPPENING???

A furious Heyman awaits an answer but now Cyrus looks annoyed about something.

Cyrus: I’ll only tell you once, Paul, you need to watch your language.

Heyman completely ignores Cyrus’ words and continues speaking.

Paul Heyman: You slimy, sleazy, liar! When we negotiated terms…

Paul is forced to take a moment or two to catch his breath, getting way too worked up.

Paul Heyman: You know that this company, Extreme Championship Wrestling is my baby god damn it. When we negotiated, I was very clear that nothing was to change in the rules and that you had to stay true to the spirit of ECW.

Having gotten a bit off his chest, an angry Heyman takes a deep breath, whilst Cyrus begins laughing in his face. Paul looks to make a move towards Cyrus, WHEN HE’S GRABBED BY A COUPLE OF MEMBERS OF ATLAS SECURITY!!!

With Heyman now restrained, Cyrus stands up and walks to get up close and personal with Heyman, feeling a lot more confident.

Cyrus: You’re one hundred percent right, Paul, that is what I said.

Cyrus makes it very clear that he said what was needed at the time, which causes Heyman to try and pry himself away from the security guards grip.

Cyrus: BUT NOW THE NETWORK OWNS ECW, PAUL!

The leader of The Network is fired up now, getting right in Heyman’s face.

Cyrus: AND CHANGES MUST BE MADE TO REFLECT THE NETWORK’S VISION!

He takes a moment or two to calm himself down now, sitting back at his desk.

Cyrus: I am glad you’re here though, because I think your talents are being wasted behind the camera.

Paul looks a little confused so Cyrus continues.

Cyrus: Because what you’re showing me makes for entertaining television, what you’re showing me is a lot of passion.

Cyrus pauses for a moment, simply taking a beat.

Cyrus: I have to be honest with you, Friday night might not fit your voice anymore…

Prazak and Heyman both continue to look confused.

Cyrus: So what I’m going to do you for you is that I’m going to make some calls!

Cyrus picks up his cell phone, beginning to scroll through his contact list.

Cyrus: I’ve heard some whispers and there might be an on screen position opening up on Mondays.

Everybody in the room bar Cyrus looks shocked, as he could be referring to WWF programming.

Cyrus: Security, it’s time for you to take him away! Paul, I’ll keep you informed…

With that, as Paul yells “YOU SON OF A BITCH” he’s dragged from the office by security, and one can only assume he’s being dragged from the arena. Cyrus now takes a deep breath, a smile back on his face as he begins looking through his phone, having seemingly forgotten that Prazak is still there…

…

***

ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th on PPV
From Nashville, Tennessee

***

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

The final commercial break of the night is over, but before we get ready for the main event, we head up to The Bird’s Nest where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing by. Both men are standing idly, microphones in hand; ready to make yet another announcement.

Joey Styles: Welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV! We are just moments away from our main event which will see Rhino and The FBI go up against The Unholy Alliance and a yet to be revealed mystery partner. Before we get to that though, we are excited to announce another Three Way Dance match which will take place at Living Dangerously.

Excitement written over his face, Gertner takes over.

Joel Gertner: This match has nothing to do with the ECW Television Championship Tournament; this match surrounds the Tag Team Championships. At Living Dangerously, Danny Doring and Roadkill will defend the ECW Tag Team Championships against Christian York and Joey Matthews AND Team Me!

The crowd pop for that announcement, looking forward to the tag team battle, as Styles prepares to sign off.

Joey Styles: And after the attack on both teams last week by Team Me, one must wonder just how they will go about surviving this one. We’ll have to discuss this more a little later on, because it’s time our main event of the evening!

The commentators are finished shilling another Living Dangerously match, so let’s get back to ringside…

…

“Sinister Music” by Boner gets an EPIC reaction from the fans, with the arena shaking with the noise that the jubilant fans are making. They don’t get any quieter either as Mikey Whipwreck and Yoshihiro Tajiri make their way out from the back. Of course their fearless leader The Sinister Minister isn’t too far behind, whispering some last minute words of encouragement. Once they are inside of the ring, The Sinister Minister grabs a microphone and waits for the appreciative cheers to die down so he can speak.

The Sinister Minister: We’ve done some soul searching and we’ve managed to find somebody just as twisted as us to help us in battle. Ladies and gentlemen, saints and sinners, please welcome our tag team partner for the night… SPIKE DUDLEY!!!

There is a nice pop from the fans for the announcement of their partner as “Highway To Hell” by ACDC rocks through the speaker system. The music plays for a while, however unfortunately there is no arrival of Spike Dudley.

The Unholy Alliance shares some uneasy looks, wondering what is happening…

…

Suddenly, the big screen comes alive and shows a hurried Spike Dudley walking through the backstage area, ignoring insults that are being thrown at him by Hot Commodity. Chris Hamrick, EZ Money, Elektra and Julio Dinero were clearly trying to stop him, but it hasn’t worked.

Spike turns a corner and can see the entrance way curtain… WHEN HE RECEIVES A GORE OUT OF NOWHERE FROM THE ECW CHAMPION RHINO!!! THE GORE SENDS SPIKE FLYING INTO THE WALL!!!

Dudley is out of it, not even moving as Rhino smirks to himself, before walking away…

…

Inside of the ring, The Unholy Alliance shake their heads, realizing they are about to be severely outnumbered in tonight’s main event. They don’t have to wait long for something to happen, as “Dope” by Debonaire hits and by himself, out steps the leader of The Network, Cyrus. A stupid amount of heat is directed Cyrus’ way, and he has a an easy to hate smile on his face, knowing Spike has been taken care of in the back. He continues to saunter down the ramp, getting too ringside and pulling out a microphone, but he smartly decides to stay outside of the ring.

Cyrus: I know we’ve got a main event to start and everybody’s eager to see it, so I’ll try and make this as quick as possible. Due to a lucrative partnership with The Network…

Cyrus is cut off by the boos and insults the fans yell out at the mention of The Network. The Unholy Alliance seems to enjoy the reaction, but Cyrus ignores it, and waits for it to stop.

Cyrus: The FBI has grown as a worldwide brand tremendously. The FBI has become more than just Little Guido or Tony Mamaluke or Scotty Anton…

Heat for all those names.

Cyrus: The FBI has grown beyond our wildest dreams and it will continue to grow tonight. The FBI is a name brand which quite frankly…

A real toothy grin appears across the face of Cyrus as he pauses.

Cyrus: With some considerations, me and The Network can plug any men in to make a quick buck.

The leader of The Network looks pleased with himself, as the fans continue to boo him.

Cyrus: So whilst there won’t be any full time changes, and the usual FBI members are the focus going forward…

He’s really struggling to talk over the fans, forced to pause again.

Cyrus: Due to great service so far, I’ve given Little Guido, Scotty Anton, Sal E and Tony Mamaluke the night off.

The Unholy Alliance look shocked, whilst the fans wonder what that means for tonight’s main event.

Cyrus: AND INSTEAD…

The excitement levels in Cyrus’ voice rise with the volume.

Cyrus: I WANT TO INTRODUCE STEVE DICORINO AND THE HARRISI BROTHERS!!!

The fans lose their shit with anger, realizing what is happening, as Cyrus does his best to keep a straight face. Inside of the ring, Tajiri and Mikey just look at each other, steely expressions on their face.

Cyrus: THE FULL BLOODED ITALIANS!!!

“No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys plays throughout the arena, to abnormal amounts of heats as a new incarnation of The Full Blooded Italians appears from the back. Steve Corino is wearing a T-shirt with an Italian flag on it, pointing to everybody and saying “LOOK, I’M ITALIAN; I’M FROM THE MOTHER LAND… I LOVE SALAMI”. The fans boo the hell out of ‘The King Of Old School’, who is enjoying himself, whilst Ron Harris and Don Harris walk behind him rather emotionless. Even they have got into the fun and games with their outfits though, wearing black leather vests with an Italian flag printed just above the left breast. Cyrus drops the microphone and greets Corino with a hug, before sharing a nod with The Harris Brothers and they all step into the ring. There is one piece of the puzzle missing though, and it quickly arrives as “Dope” by Debonaire signals the arrival of the ECW Champion Rhino. As per the norm with Rhino, there is an initial pop which quickly turns into heat, as Rhino storms the ring, throws his title from around his waist, and is ready to fight.

Match Three
Four On Two Handicap Match
Rhino, Steve Dicorino and The Harrisi Brothers w/Cyrus vs. The Unholy Alliance w/The Sinister Minister

In the early stages, if you wanted a standard tag in and tag out kind of match, you would have been severely disappointed. Everybody stayed in the ring, however Mikey and Tajiri started off like a house on fire, keeping Corino and Rhino out of the ring, allowing them to beat up The Harris Brothers. Every time Corino or Rhino looked set to get back inside of the ring, Tajiri or Mikey would knock them off of the apron. They use a variety of high risk, fast paced moves to keep the heels off balance, and eventually they are able to clear the ring of everybody. The fans let out a standing ovation as Mikey spots Corino staggering outside of the ring… SO MIKEY SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING… AND JUMPS THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE WITH A SUICIDE DIVE… BUT STEVE CORINO LANDS AN OLD SCHOOL KICK IN MID AIR!!!

Mikey may be dead, he is unmoving on the cold, hard concrete floor as the fans begin an obligatory “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Cyrus jumps up and down with excitement on the outside, as all of the heels huddle together on the outside of the ring, whilst Tajiri remains in the ring, realizing it’s now a four on one. Despite his best efforts, Tajiri was isolated by the heels here, as they all tag in and out, taking their time to dissect Tajiri. Only once did Ron Harris go for a cover after landing a Neckbreaker, however Cyrus yelled “DON’T COVER HIM YET, PUNISH HIM. I’LL SAY WHEN TO FINISH IT”!

From this point onwards, the domination of ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ continues however another pinfall attempt isn’t made. On commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner mention that it’s clearly Cyrus’ plan to have this match soften up Tajiri as much as possible as we get closer to Living Dangerously. The beating mercilessly continues from the four men, with Rhino getting in plenty of shots as well, but the exhausted Tajiri doesn’t have a lot left in the tank to fight back.

Considering their enjoyment of toying with Tajiri, The Network led team seem to have forgotten about Mikey, who slides back inside of the ring. At this point in time, Steve Corino was in the ring with Tajiri, and Mikey began throwing wild haymakers at Corino. Steve is force to cover up as Mikey backs him into the corner and then begins stomping the life out of him.

The beating of Corino continues… UNTIL THE HARRIS BROTHERS AND RHINO CHARGE DOWN MIKEY… AND ALL OF A SUDDEN, ALL 6 MEN ARE BACK INSIDE THE RING!!!

All hell has broken loose and with no tags needing to be made, this makes life easy for the heels to dominate both Mikey and Tajiri. ECW referee Hanson tries once or twice to usher some of the heels back to their corner, however Cyrus leaps up onto the apron and gets his attention. “HEY REF, LET THEM DO WHAT I SAY OTHERWISE YOU’LL END UP JUST LIKE HC LOC” yelled Cyrus, and that was enough for the referee, fearing for his job, to just let the massacre continue.

Mikey and Tajiri are doing their best to attempt to fight back but they are no match for the four men they are in the ring with… It seems like somebody has had enough though… AS THE SANDMAN AND TOMMY DREAMER BEGIN SPRINTING TOWARDS THE RING!!!

The fans mark out at the appearance of Sandman and Dreamer… But before they reach the ring… THEY GET ATTACKED FROM BEHIND BY A RAGING MOB, STOPPING THEM FROM GETTING INVOLVED!!!

THE MOB CONSISTS OF DA BALDIES, ANGEL AND TONY DEVITO AS WELL AS HOT COMMODITY, CHRIS HAMRICK, EZ MONEY AND JULIO DINERO!!!

The ovation that came from the fans remains for the all-around chaos, as the heels inside of the ring continue to dominate. Cyrus looks impressed with the reaction time of The Network flunkies on the outside though, WHEN TOMMY AND THE SANDMAN BEGIN TO FIGHT BACK!!!

They are swinging wildly at anything that moves, right hands, left hands, kicks, it doesn’t matter, if it can be effective, Sandman and Tommy are throwing it. “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue to build once again as the two astonishingly manage to move the heard up the ramp a little. With a bit of breathing space, they both look under the ring apron AND TOMMY FINDS A STEEL CHAIR AS SANDMAN FINDS A SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Cyrus immediately hurries to the opposite side of ringside, not noticing that The Sinister Minister is there, and just wanting to get away from the two carrying weapons. Sandman and Tommy continue to stalk Da Baldies and Hot Commodity… AND THEY ALL WANT NO PART OF THE WEAPONS, HIGHTAILING IT TO THE BACK… BUT TOMMY AND SANDMAN ARE IN HOT PURSUIT!!!

Inside of the ring though, it isn’t as eventful as the heels just continue to beat the living hell out of Tajiri and Mikey. The ECW Champion Rhino stops for a moment and steps outside of the ring, before PULLING A TABLE FROM UNDERNEATH THE RING!!!

Rhino sets the table up on the outside, before getting back inside of the ring. The Sinister Minister looks concerned as Cyrus applauds, but Rhino ignores it all, zeroing in on his opponents. He forcefully moves The Harris Brothers out of the way and grabs Mikey, rolling him underneath the bottom rope and onto the apron. As Corino and The Harris Brothers continue to focus on Tajiri, Rhino mounts Corino on the apron and hammers away with brutal punches.

The Champion now drags Mikey to his knees, placing his head between his legs… AND RHINO LEAPS OFF WITH THE APRON PILEDRIVER… SENDING MIKEY CRASHING THROUGH THE FUCKING TABLE!!!

“OH MY GAWWWWWWWD” from Joey Styles followed by “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as it’s safe to say that Mikey is probably completely eliminated from this match now. Rhino rolls out of the carnage and snickers at the sight of the fallen Mikey, before he heads underneath the ring… AND HE PULLS OUT ANOTHER TABLE!!!

This one gets slid underneath the bottom rope and into the ring, before he goes inside the ring after it. Rhino picks up the table and leans this one against the corner, before he yells to the rest of his team, “LET’S GET HIM UP!” They begin to hoist the dead weight of Tajiri up when they are forced to just lean him, standing up against the ropes because…

“WALK” BY KILGORE HITS AND ROB VAN DAM SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP WITH A STEEL CHAIR IN HAND!!!

Cyrus looks as if he has seen a ghost, whilst the rest of The Network members prepare to do battle with RVD. RVD slides into the ring… AND RON HARRIS THROWS A RIGHT HAND, RVD DUCKS… THROWS THE CHAIR TO RON… RON CATCHES IT… BOOM! VAN DAMINATOR TAKES OUT RON HARRIS!!!

Don looks set to attack Van Dam from behind… BUT TAJIRI KICKS HIM IN THE SIDE OF THE HEAD WITH A ROUNDHOUSE KICK WHICH STAGGERS HIM… VAN DAM THROWS DON THE CHAIR… HE CATCHES IT OUT OF INSTINCT…BOOM!!! ANOTHER VAN DAMINATOR!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are overwhelming at this point, as RVD looks to pick up the steel chair. In the meantime, STEVE CORINO GOES FOR AN OLD SCHOOL KICK… TAJIRI DUCKS… BUT ENDS UP IN THE PATH OF RHINO… WHO GOES FOR THE GORE… BUT TAJIRI ROLLS OUT OF THE WAY… AND RHINO GOES SHOULDER AND HEAD FIRST RIGHT THROUGH THE TABLE IN THE CORNER!!!

Epic pop at Rhino crashing and burning, whilst Corino, who has just Clothesline RVD down, turns into a kick to the gut, AND TAJIRI SPITS GREEN MIST INTO THE EYES OF CORINO!!!

‘The King Of Old School’ immediately drops to the floor, clutching at his eyes, yelling that they are burning. Meanwhile, RVD has gotten back to his feet and with Rhino collapsed in the corner, Van Dam begins heading to the top rope on the opposite side of the ring. Realizing that Van Dam has forgotten something, Tajiri picks up the steel chair and hands it to RVD, who quickly does the whole “ROB…VAN…DAM” thumb taunts with the crowd… BEFORE LEAPING ACROSS THE RING AND LANDING A FUCKING VAN TERMINATOR RIGHT TO THE FACE OF RHINO!!!

The ECW Champion may be out of it, as the famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue. RVD and Rhino both remain down, one worse than the other, as Corino, still rubbing his eyes, has made it to his knees. SO TAJIRI DROPS HIM WITH A BUZZSAW KICK!!!

Tajiri then heads to the corner of the ring where all the chaos is, and smirks at the site of RVD getting back up, and Rhino being damn near unconscious. Tajiri drags a big piece of the table that hasn’t broken and places it in the middle of the ring. He then picks up the out of it Corino… LIFTS HIM INTO THE AIR… AND CONNECTS WITH A BRAINBUSTER ONTO THE BIG PIECE OF BROKEN TABLE!!!

ANARCHY AND CHAOS IS EVERYWHERE… AS RVD GUARDS THE RING… AND TAJIRI MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winners – The Unholy Alliance @ 13:20

The bell rings and an exhausted Tajiri falls to his knees, allowing the referee to raise his hand in the air from that position.

RVD nods as a sign of respect, and TAJIRI AND ROB VAN DAM SHAKE HANDS!!! This causes more cheers from the fans before Van Dam gets out of the ring and heads up the ramp, allowing Tajiri to have his moment.

Tajiri steps outside of the ring and picks up the ECW Championship, before getting back into the ring… AND RAISING THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP ABOVE HIS HEAD!!!

The Sinister Minister and EMT’s are busy checking on Mikey, as Cyrus throws a temper tantrum on the outside of the ring.

Snapping out of the moment, Tajiri notices that Mikey is still down and out and gets a worried expression on his face. The number one contender walks over to the ECW Champion and places the title on the chest of Rhino.

Rhino is only just starting to stir as Tajiri then heads outside of the ring and begins to check on his friend… Whilst the show fades to black…

END OF SHOW

***

Current Card for ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th, 2001
Nashville, Tennessee

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:
Rhino (c) defends against Yoshihiro Tajiri

ECW Television Championship Tournament Final:
??? vs. ???

ECW Television Championship Tournament Semi Final:
Jerry Lynn vs. Mikey Whipwreck

ECW Television Championship Tournament Semi Final:
Three Way Dance Match:
Justin Credible vs. Kid Kash vs. Super Crazy

ECW World Tag Team Championship Match:
Three Way Dance Match:
Danny Doring and Roadkill (c) defend against Christian York and Joey Matthews and Team Me

Eye Balls vs. Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
March 3rd, 2001
Macon, Georgia​

The show opens up with the familiar soft rock tune of “Elevation” by U2, backing the usual opening video, which details some of the greatest moments in ECW history. The video of course also focuses on the current talent who compete in Extreme Championship Wrestling. There is no in ring introduction from Joey Styles and Joel Gertner tonight, instead we just see the camera pan around the arena, showing all the amped up fans chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. It’s not an ECW show without a rowdy crowd and this Georgia crowd is proving to be exactly that, as they continue to make a racket, getting the show off to a fiery start.

With the fans doing their bit, it’s time to keep the ball rolling as “For The Love Of Money/Down On My Remix” by The O’Jays And Jackyl hits to signal the arrival of the first competitor in tonight’s opening contest. The first competitor is none other than Chris Hamrick, as he struts to the ring closely followed by EZ Money, Elektra and Julio Dinero, the rest of Hot Commodity. Despite the smiles on their faces, the fans reign down a fair amount of heat, not enjoying the arrival of the arrogant quartet. The reaction from the fans soon changes though because “Highway To Hell” by ACDC plays, bringing out the man who was supposed to be involved in last week’s main event, Spike Dudley. Despite being Gored through a backstage wall last week, Spike seems to be moving okay, slapping hands with the mans and looking in a good mood. Once he gets inside of the ring, the smile disappears though, as he prepares to do battle, completely outnumbered.

Match One
Chris Hamrick w/Hot Commodity vs. Spike Dudley

This felt like your pretty standard Hot Commodity match in this thread, as they used their numbers advantage even if it was a one on one contest. In the early stages, the match was actually pretty even, with Spike and Hamrick trading momentum. The real difference between the two was the interference that kept occurring from EZ Money, Elektra and Julio Dinero as this is what allowed Hamrick to begin to dominate.

Towards the end of the match, Dudley showed his usual resilience and heart and started to make a comeback, until Hot Commodity looked to get involved again. This time THE SANDMAN AND TOMMY DREAMER SPRINT DOWN THE RAMP AND IMMEDIATELY CONFRONT THE HOT COMMODITY MEMBERS WHO ARE NOT INVOLVED IN THE MATCH, AND THEY BEGIN TO RETREAT!!!

With the odds being evened up, everything becomes a little elementary for Spike… SO HE KICKS HAMRICK IN THE DICK... BEFORE DROPPING HIM WITH THE ACID DROP!!!

SPIKE HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Spike Dudley @ 5:17

After the contest, the referee raises Spike’s hand in the air and he begins to celebrate, enjoying the loud ovation coming from the fans.

Chris Hamrick rolls out of the ring and begins retreating up the ramp, meeting up with the rest of his Hot Commodity comrades.

The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer remain at ringside, staring down Hot Commodity, however once they pass the curtain and head to the back, Sandman and Dreamer slide into the ring.

Spike thanks them for their help and they all share handshakes much to the delight of the ECW fans. Three of the original ECW wrestlers continue to celebrate amongst chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA, as we cut away…

…

And we end up at The Bird’s Nest where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are both standing by with big smiles on their faces. Joey straightens up his tie and clears his throat before beginning to speak.

Joey Styles: What a way to kick off the show! The Network continues to send their flunkies to try and take out some of ECW’s most loyal wrestlers, but it didn’t work to-…

Styles stops speaking and gets a little distracted as a random stagehand appears, handing Joey a note regarding an announcement that needs to be made. Even Gertner looks a little confused at the interruption, as Joey speed reads the note before reading it to everybody else.

Joey Styles: Sorry to just stop like this, we’ll have to get back to speaking about ECW’s victory over The Network a little later. I’ve just been passed a note by one of Cyrus’ errand boys.

Pure heat comes from the fans at the mention of Cyrus’ name. Unlike earlier, Joey doesn’t seem to be in a good mood anymore.

Joey Styles: I’ve just read this note which is allowing me to make an announcement regarding Living Dangerously…

There is a buzz of anticipation going through the arena and the crowd right now, and Gertner looks really interested as well.

Joey Styles: Ever since The Network took over, Spike Dudley, The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer have been targeted, and their main problem has been Hot Commodity. To put an end to this situation, at Living Dangerously it will be The Hot Commodity versus Dreamer, Sandman and Spike!!!

There is a pop from the fans for the announcement; however both commentators still don’t look impressed.

Joel Gertner: I know Hot Commodity and the guys standing up for ECW have been going back and forth, but it has virtually been a no contest. Outside of some questionable decisions, Tommy, Sandman and Spike have come out on top at every turn. This match is ridiculous; I can’t believe Cyrus is wasting these guys on pay per view with Hot Commodity.

Clearly getting hot under the collar, Gertner pauses and takes a breath. Styles nods along with Joel, not necessarily disagreeing with what has been said.

Joey Styles: I agree with you, Joel. If there isn’t a dodgy referee or some sort of safe guard put in place by The Network, this match is likely to be a televised mugging.

Epic pop from the fans that seem to enjoy the idea of a televised mugging taking place.

Joey Styles: But I think this has been The Network’s plan all along. They don’t want these guys to join forces with the likes of Rob Van Dam and Tajiri so it’s a distraction whilst The Network consolidates their power.

That actually makes perfect sense, and the fans boo the revelation from Joey. Gertner shrugs as the two don’t look to happy, but obviously the Network doesn’t want this discussion to go any further, so before it can, we cut to an impromptu commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Rather than returning from the break and heading to ringside, a video package plays instead…

***

With an awesome voiceover job by Joey Styles, we get a video package to highlight the ECW Championship match between Rhino and Yoshihiro Tajiri at Living Dangerously. To further hype the match, we see clips of both men causing chaos over the past few months, which lead into the last time they fought, which was just under a year ago in April at Cyberslam 2000. That match was for the ECW Television Championship and Tajiri was looking close to victory, until Jack Victory and Steve Corino caused enough off a distraction to allow Rhino to nail two Piledrivers and get the pinfall victory.

***​

As the commentators continue to discuss how awesome the title match at Living Dangerously will be, “Electric Molecular” by Chemlab can be heard from everybody in the arena. The cheers from the fans are at a respectful volume as the young duo of Christian York and Joey Matthews step out from the back, smiles on their faces. York is the only one dressed to wrestle tonight, prepared for singles action, but Matthews will have his back as always. The two slap hands with the fans before getting into the ring, where Joey passes on some words of encouragement. “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys is the next tune to be played, and there is a MASSIVE amount of heat as The Full Blooded Italians head down the ramp. Surprisingly, the numbers are even tonight, the entire quartet isn’t out as Tony Mamaluke is dressed to wrestle, accompanied by Sal E. Graziano. Despite the lack of numbers, it’s arrogance as usual from the Italians, as Mamaluke doesn’t think York is worth his time.

Match Two
Christian York w/Joey Matthews vs. Tony Mamaluke w/Sal E. Graziano

The match begins pretty evenly and it’s quite obvious that the Italians are a little worried with the way things are preceding, so they share a team huddle on the outside. Once the team meeting is over, Big Sal begins prowling around ringside, and a few times he looks set to leap up onto the apron; however Joey Matthews is right there to ensure nothing happens. This prevents Big Sal from interfering but it also gets Mamaluke off of his game inside of the ring, and this allows York to take over. He lands some standard high risk moves to keep the more experienced Mamaluke off balance, but he’s only able to score some near falls.

Eventually things get too much for the Italians, so Big Sal begins a confrontation with Matthews on the outside… THIS ENDS UP WITH BIG SAL LANDING A RIGHT HAND WHICH DROPS JOEY MATTHEWS!!!

The fans hate it but York sees this from inside of the ring… AND HE TAKES OUT BIG SAL WITH A BASEBALL SLIDE!!!

With Mamaluke still down, York gets up onto the apron and begins scaling to the top rope, potentially getting prepared to go for a Frog Splash. Meanwhile, on the outside of the ring… TEAM ME SPRINT OUT FROM THE BACK AND MAKE THEIR WAY TO RINGSIDE!!!

Rather than step inside of the ring, Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond walk around the ring, approaching the recovering Matthews. THEY MANHANDLE MATTHEWS ON THE OUTSIDE AND DROP HIM WITH A PROBLEM SOLVER ON THE CONCRETE FLOOR!!!

Matthews is completely out of it as Swinger and Diamond stand over him, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants going strong as they are happy with their efforts at softening up one of their opponents for Living Dangerously. York is furious inside of the ring, having jumped off of the top rope, and he’s leaning over the ropes, yelling at Team Me, “YOU SONS OF BITCHES”!!! Team Me just laugh at Christian whilst TONY MAMALUKE COMES FROM BEHIND AND LANDS A GERMAN SUPLEX… HOLDING THE BRIDGE…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Tony Mamaluke @ 7:01

Tony Mamaluke is in full celebration mode, hands in the air, ignoring the negative reception that is coming from the fans. Tony waits as Big Sal gets into the ring and they share a high five, standing over the downed Christian York.

They continue to celebrate whilst Team Me make their way through the curtain, happy with their handiwork for the night. Joey Matthews is still down and out on the concrete floor, whilst Mamaluke and Big Sal shoo the referee out of the ring.

Once the referee has scurried to the outside, Mamaluke and Big Sal motion for somebody to make their way out from the back. It doesn’t take long for Little Guido and Scotty Anton to begin making their way out from the back, of course getting the usual boos and insults from the fans.

Surprisingly they don’t come out to the ring alone; instead, they come out with two steel chairs in their hands. One of the chairs has the name “CHRISTIAN YORK” on it, whilst the other one says “JOEY MATTHEWS”.

The fans see the chairs and ERUPT with more heat at the parody of Eye Balls. All of The FBI laughs at their antics as the fans now start up a brief “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS” chant.

Unfortunately, Eye Balls are suspended and nowhere to be seen as Little Guido slides into the ring with his steel chair. Meanwhile, Scotty Anton walks around the ring, drags up the dead weight of Matthews and rolls him underneath the bottom rope.

Firstly, Big Sal and Mamaluke drag Christian York and hold him in the air… WHEN LITTLE GUIDO SMASHES HIS STEEL CHAIR OVER THE HEAD OF YORK!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out after the nasty chair shot, as Guido now throws the chair with reads “CHRISTIAN YORK” to the floor. An excited Scotty Anton is now placing the steel chair over his shoulder, as if he is a baseball player, which annoys the fans even more.

The rest of The Full Blooded Italians find it pretty humorous, as they are all smiling as they slowly raise Matthews to his feet… ALLOWING SCOTTY ANTON TO SMASH THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE HEAD OF MATTHEWS!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard one more time, as Anton disposes of his steel chair. York and Matthews are both out of it, laying sprawled out on the canvas, whilst the victorious FBI stands around with massive smiles on their faces.

As they continue to celebrate and throw some insults back at the fans, Joel Gertner chimes in with a very interesting line on commentary.

Joel Gertner: I hope they enjoy this feeling tonight, because I have a feeling they are absolutely going to wish they had not done that in eight days!

Despite the wise words from Gertner, The FBI continues to celebrate, feeling pretty damn good about themselves as we head to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Upon returning from the commercial break, we are once again up at The Birds Nest where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing by. Having had a few moments to settle down, both men seem to be in better spirits then they were straight after the attack from The FBI. As the fans begin to hush a little, the commentators decide that it’s time to do their job.

Joey Styles: Welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV! We are two weeks away from ECW Living Dangerously where we will see the semifinals and the finals of the ECW Television Championship Tournament. Before we get to the pay per view, tonight four of the five men remaining in the tournament will do battle when Jerry Lynn and Kid Kash team up to take on the team of Justin Credible and Super Crazy! Both teams aren’t exactly teams that have the chemistry to set the tag division on fire, so it’ll be interesting to see how they both get along. Especially considering they are all fighting for the ECW Television Championship, so let’s take a quick look at what has occurred throughout the tournament so far…

Almost as if on cue, a video package begins to play…

***

The tournament began with the easiest match you will ever see, as Jerry Lynn defeated the opponent handpicked by Cyrus, Bilvis Wesley in less than fifteen seconds.

The following week in a much more competitive match, Mikey Whipwreck overcame interference from The Full Blooded Italians to defeat Little Guido.

In the match of the tournament so far, thanks to interference from Steve Corino, Super Crazy was able to defeat the favorite going in, Rob Van Dam.

Last week Justin Credible and Kid Kash went at it in a ferocious battle, which saw both men go crashing through a table and unable to move. Both men ended up being stretchered out of the arena and as a reward for their efforts, Cyrus has allowed both men to advance to the semifinals at Living Dangerously.

***​

Once the video package comes to an end, Joey continues his speech, with a somewhat sour look on his face.

Joey Styles: Despite the tournament itself being amazing so far, I can’t help but feel as if it is being overshadowed slightly by the heinous act we saw last week. Of course I’m talking about the ECW Champion Rhino giving Mikey Whipwreck a Piledriver off of the ring apron and through a table… Take a look…

Another video package plays…

***

This video focuses on some of the action in last week’s main event which featured Rhino, Steve Corino and The Harris Brothers against Mikey Whipwreck and Yoshihiro Tajiri. The package slows done with all hell breaking loose, until Rhino delivers the apron Piledriver, sending Mikey crashing through the table and eliminating him from the match.

We then cut to after the match where Mikey still wasn’t moving as EMT’s and Tajiri checked on him.

***​

Where back with the commentators again, a somber mood now filling the arena.

Joey Styles: That video of what happened last week isn’t any easier to watch, what a disgusting act from Rhino. After that brutal Piledriver, Mikey is now out injured with a neck injury, and there are doubts whether he will be able to compete at Living Dangerously.

Styles pauses to catch his breath and Gertner looks set to take over, however a fired up Joey keeps going anyway.

Joey Styles: Doesn’t this all sound like one big plan to you, Joel? Think about it, conveniently…

Joel puts a hand on Joey’s shoulder, trying to calm him down but it does no good.

Joey Styles: Conveniently for The Network, he’s the opponent for the handpicked next TV Champion…

Joey is fuming, breathing heavily as he finishes up.

Joey Styles: That no good S.O.B... Jerry Lynn!!!

Having said his bit, Styles looks a little content whilst Gertner just looks shocked.

Joel Gertner: Ahh, well, you saw what happened last week, but up next we’ve got a big time tag match involving four of the five men left in the tournament… Let’s get back to ringside…

Gertner is clearly trying to cut away as quickly as possible to ensure that Joey doesn’t get into trouble and it works…

…

Now that we are back at ringside, “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory hits over the pa system and there is an ENORMOUS amount of heat, as The Network’s pick for next TV Champ, Jerry Lynn makes his way out from the back. Lynn ignores the boos and insults from the fans who once adored him, looking a lot less disheveled and more comfortable now that he’s a member of The Network. Once he gets into the ring, he does a little bit of stretching, waiting for his partner. “Fuck That” by Kid Rock prevents Lynn from having to wait long, as everybody’s favorite redneck, Kid Kash steps through the curtain. The mood in the arena changes entirely as Kash gets a damn good reaction from the fans, and he slaps hands with a few before sliding into the ring. Despite being partners tonight, Lynn and Kash go nose to nose, both men signaling that the TV Championship will be coming around their waist. Before the two can come to blows, “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon brings out a man who has been obsessed with championship gold for an eternity, Justin Credible. Credible gets plenty of heat from the fans, outside of the odd wolf whistle that comes through for his girlfriend who is hanging off his arm. Francine is wearing barely anything like usual, and holding Credible’s Singapore Cane, as the two scoffs at the audience and get inside of the ring. Finally, “Roadhouse Blues” by The Doors get another BIG TIME ovation as the man who defeated RVD just two weeks ago, Super Crazy sprints towards the ring. There is no wasted motion from the Mexican as he darts into the ring, basking in the cheers from the fans, whilst wearily eyeing both his opponents and his tag team partner for tonight’s main event. It’s clear each man is a little uncomfortable with the situation they find themselves in; however they manage to work out who will start the match rather peacefully anyway.

Match Three
Jerry Lynn and Super Crazy vs. Justin Credible and Super Crazy w/Francine

The whole uneasy partners didn’t really come into things in the early stages of the match. Instead, Justin Credible and Kid Kash elected to start the match for their respective teams, until they basically picked up from where they left off from their epic one on one encounter last week. Of course, that match ended in a draw however both tried pulling out all of the stops to ensure that didn’t happen again. Despite both men giving it their all, neither can put the other away, as Super Crazy remained interested on the apron; however Jerry Lynn looked extremely disinterested on his side of the ring.

As the match progressed, it almost began to get the feeling of a Handicap match, as Credible and Super Crazy actually managed to make tags to each other. Outside of the tagging, there were no signs of teamwork or double team moves, but this was still much more than the opposition was delivering. It seemed as if Jerry Lynn was doing all that he could to avoid any sort of action, and that made things quite difficult for Kash.

After fighting an uphill battle for a large portion of the match, eventually Kash was able to get the better of Credible which lead to Credible tagging in Super Crazy. This was the first time The Mexican had been inside of the ring when Kash was standing, and the two shared a stare down. The fans cheered wildly for the two and they shared a handshake, whilst Joey Styles and Joel Gertner put over the fact that before this tournament, these two may have been about to form some sort of tag team. The two do some chain wrestling when they do lock up, and Crazy gets the better of most the exchanges simply because he’s the fresher man in the contest.

With Lynn bad mouthing the fans and having his back turned to the action, Kash was able to knock down Crazy and make the blind tag to Lynn. Jerry clearly wasn’t happy and tried to argue with the referee, but Super Crazy brought him in and went to town. Unlike when Kash was in the ring, there is a new fire in SC now, as he gets a real aggressive edge to his offense. The two go back and forth for a few minutes until both men attempting a Crossbody leaves them down in the middle of the ring.

Both men crawl towards the corners… AND BOTH MEN MANAGE TO MAKE THE HOT TAG!!!

Kash and Credible both get back into the ring and Kash immediately begins peppering Kash with shots. He lands punches, forearms, kicks and anything else he can strike with to continuously drop Credible. Super Crazy manages to slide out of the ring to recover on the outside, however after Kash drops Credible with a Clothesline, Lynn, as the illegal man, drops down and begins choking Credible. The referee admonishes Lynn and Kash ends up waiting for Lynn to get up before asking “WHAT THE HELL’S WRONG WITH YOU”?

Lynn shoots a glare at Kash before he begins to walk towards the corner, when Credible gets up… SO KASH GOES FOR A DROPKICK… BUT CREDIBLE MOVES… AND KASH NAILS LYNN WITH A DROPKICK TO THE BACK!!!

Jerry stumbles into the corner and quickly turns to see Kash putting his hands up as if to say he’s innocent. Lynn looks pretty damn mad as Credible turns Kash around, and swings a right hand, but Kash ducks, and drops Credible with a Spinning Heel Kick! Kash jumps back to his feet… BUT JERRY LYNN KICKS HIM IN THE GUT… AND LYNN DROPS HIS OWN PARTNER WITH THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!!

The fans can’t believe it and there is nothing but heat echoing throughout the arena, as Lynn steps out of the ring and walks up the ramp. He never even looks back at what is happening in the ring, and he pays the fans no attention at all. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, CREDIBLE MANAGES TO LAY AN ARM OVER THE CHEST OF KASH…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Justin Credible and Super Crazy @ 15:08

After the match, Kid Kash remains down inside of the ring, having put another great effort in, but having been screwed by Jerry Lynn. To make matters worse, he has been pinned by the gloating Justin Credible.

Credible gets his hand raised by the referee, enjoying the heat from the fans as he yells “I TOLD YOU ALL I WAS BETTER THAN HIM”!

As the celebration continues, Credible invites Francine to get into the ring with him. The two share a hug, feeling good about themselves, as Super Crazy is now back up on the outside of the ring.

Crazy begins backing up the ramp, not wanting to celebrate with his tag partner, as they lock eyes. Crazy motions that the ECW TV Title will be coming around his waist, but as Credible closes his eyes in ecstasy, Francine signals that the title will be around Credible’s waist.

The three continue to disagree and Kash remains down on the canvas. After another few moments, Super Crazy disappears to the back and Credible continues to celebrate, as we cut to our final break of the evening…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

It’s home stretch time now as the final commercial break is over, and we are scheduled to have the ECW Tag Team Champions in action for tonight’s main event. “Super Bon Bon” by Soul Coughing fills the ears of the fans in the arena, and there is a BIG TIME pop for the ECW Tag Team Champions. Danny Doring and Roadkill are both dressed for action, as they slap hands with the fans, showing that they are clearly grateful for the support. Once they get into the ring, they raise the titles above their heads, getting even more cheers from the crowd.

Suddenly, as they wait for their opponents to arrive, the audience begin to stir, as somebody has come through the crowd and slid into the ring behind them…

With the fans making noise, Roadkill turns around… STRAIGHT INTO A HUGE FUCKING GORE FROM THE ECW CHAMPION RHINO!!!

Everybody in the arena is shocked as the big Amish man is down, which leads to the fans chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

Rhino immediately jumps to his feet and lets out a yell of intensity. Doring is in shock, he can’t believe his partner has been taken out… SO DORING BEGINS TRADING RIGHT HANDS WITH RHINO, AND HE ACTUALLY BEGINS TO GET AN ADVANTAGE!!!

Doring peppers Rhino with rights, backing him into the corner, where he continues to just tee off. Doring takes a few steps back, shaking out his now sore right hand… AND HE CHARGES TOWARDS RHINO… BUT RHINO CHARGES TOWARDS DORING AS WELL… AND RHINO DESTROYS DORING WITH A GORE!!!

Holy shit! Rhino has basically just taken out the ECW Tag Team Champions. The fans are marking out for the carnage from Rhino, more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants coming with the reaction. Rhino doesn’t seem to be finished though as he heads outside of the ring, looks underneath the ring, and PULLS OUT A TABLE!!!

The mood in the arena clicks into a new gear if that was even possible, as Rhino slides the table into the ring. The ECW Champion immediately follows the table into the ring, before picking it up and leaning it against the corner of the ring.

He now sets his attention towards Danny Doring, dragging his lifeless body up and leaning him against the table that’s in the corner. Rhino’s not done there though, as with a vicious, sadistic smirk on his face, he now drags Roadkill to his feet… AND HE MANAGES TO LIFT ROADKILL UP, AND HANG HIM OVER HIS SHOULDER…

BEFORE HE RUNS ACROSS THE RING AND DRILLS ROADKILL WITH A POWERSLAM THROUGH BOTH DANNY DORING AND THE FUCKING CORNER TABLE!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are at a whole other level now, as the ECW Tag Team Champions lay in a pool of destruction. Rhino looks down at them, happy with his work for a moment, before he paces back and forth, looking furious, until he eventually grabs a microphone from one of the ring crew.

Rhino: This was to prove a point, nobody beats me!

He lets those words sink in for a moment, as the fans hang on his words. His face begins to redden as he continues to pace, getting closer to one of his patented outbursts.

Rhino: NOBODY BEATS ME!!!

The champion punches his own chest as he speaks, probably damn near caving in his own chest.

Rhino: NOBODY FUCKING BEATS ME!!!

As he continues to yell and scream, his voice going hoarse, he taps the ECW Title that’s around his waist.

Rhino: FUCKING NOBODY!!!

He shakes his head, taking a moment to catch his breath, fury still written all over his face.

Rhino: LAST WEEK WAS A FUCKING SHAM!!!

A few boos from some fans for this statement but Rhino stares them down and they shut up quick smart.

Rhino: EVERYBODY KNOWS WHO THE FUCK I AM EXCEPT FOR THOSE TWO FUCKING DEGENERATES!!!

Pop for the mention of Tajiri and RVD, which drives Rhino even crazier, as he kicks a piece of broken table out of the ring in frustration.

Rhino: THAT FUCKING SLANT EYED TROLL AND HIS BUDDY VAN DAM…

The ECW Champ is now trembling with rage at the mention of his adversaries.

Rhino: I’VE KILLED THEM BOTH BEFORE…

He continues to pace back and forth, wheezing as he tries to breathe, too furious.

Rhino: I CUT THEM IN FUCKING HALF WITH THE GORE AND DROPPED THEM ON THEIR HEADS…

Despite his alarming mood, the thoughts of previous violence he’s inflicted, causes Rhino to smirk a little.

Rhino: AND AT LIVING DANGEROUSLY…

He pauses yet again, struggling to speak.

Rhino: I’M GOING TO TEAR TAJIRI’S FUCKING EYES OUT AND PISS DOWN HIS FUCKING SKULL!!!

The destructive champion motions breaking something in half with his hands.

Rhino: AND IF VAN DAM INTERFERES…

‘The Big F’n Deal’ mulls over his words for a second.

Rhino: I’LL MAKE HIM WISH HE NEVER CAME BACK!!!

Some slight boos from the fans who love RVD, but Rhino ignores them this time.

Rhino: I’LL FUCKING KILL HIM!!!

He now takes his title from around his waist and holds it in his hand.

Rhino: RHINO… RHINO… RHINO…

…

Rhino: ECW WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION!!!

Rhino raises the title above his head now.

Rhino: LIKE VAN DAM NEVER COULD BE!!!

Heat from the fans for that statement but Rhino just yells over the top of them.

Rhino: UN-FUCKING-BEATABLE!!!

Seemingly having made his point, he now drapes the title over his shoulder.

Rhino: NOBODY BEATS ME!!!

For the most part, the fans are in a stunned silence for the chaos, and the eerie words that followed from the ECW Champion. Having gotten his point across, Rhino drops the microphone when “Walk” by Kilgore interrupts, and the fans LOSE THEIR MINDS WITH A HUMUNGOUS POP as Rob Van Dam steps through the curtain, closely followed by his whistle blowing, slightly annoying manager, Bill Alfonso. A furious Rhino invites RVD down, but Van Dam decides to stay at the top of the ramp, having fun with the fans, performing his usual “ROB VAN DAM” thumb taunt. Van Dam chuckles at the sight of a psychotic Rhino pacing inside the ring, before taking a microphone from Alfonso.

Rob Van Dam: I heard everything you were saying from the back about how nobody can beat you, but I guess that means my buddy Tajiri is nobody then…

Rhino is irate inside of the ring, and RVD and Bill seem to be enjoying the reaction they are getting, smiles on their faces.

Rob Van Dam: BECAUSE YOU GOT BEAT LAST WEEK, bro!

RVD and Alfonso share a laugh as the fans cheer their antics. Inside of the ring, the ECW Champion picks up his microphone and kicks the bottom rope in annoyance.

Rhino: Shut up and get your fucking ass to this ring right now!

No more yelling, no more chest beating, Rhino is fed up and ready to fight. The fans love the idea and RVD takes a few steps towards the ring, until Alfonso stops him and whispers something to him. ‘The Whole F’n Show’ gets a huge smile on his face after hearing what Alfonso had to say.

Rob Van Dam: If you want me as bad as you say you do, are you willing to put the belt up then?

Epic pop from the fans and Rhino takes a moment, BEFORE HE TAKES THE TITLE FROM AROUND HIS SHOULDER, LAYS THE BELT IN THE MIDDLE OF RING, AND MOTIONS FOR RVD TO COME AND TAKE IT!!!

The arena is at a fever pitch as it’s time for these two to throw blows again. RVD drops his microphone and begins walking towards the ring, fans chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

RVD gets really close to the ring and begins to grab the apron… WHEN HE GETS ATTACKED FROM BEHIND BY STEVE CORINO!!!

The fans boo the hell out of the ambush as ‘The King Of Old School’ stomps all over RVD. Alfonso sees this and begins blowing his whistle frantically, hands gesturing crazily at Corino… WHEN ALFONSO GETS KNOCKED UNCONSCIOUS FROM A PUNCH TO THE FACE BY JACK VICTORY!!!

The Network is as united as ever as Corino sends Van Dam into the ring, before following in himself. Steve looks towards Victory and says “STAND GUARD” so Jack stays outside of the ring, WHILST CORINO AND RHINO BEAT THE LIVING DAYLIGHTS OUT OF VAN DAM!!!

Boos continue to drown out the sound of the violence as Corino and Rhino take turns punching and kicking the smothered Van Dam…

As Corino continues the attack, Rhino begins to head to the opposite corner, getting low as if he’s preparing for The Gore…

The fans begin marking out though as YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI… RUNS TOWARDS THE RING!!!

Victory is standing guard and swings a punch, but TAJIRI DUCKS AND DROPS VICTORY WITH A ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO THE HEAD!!!

Big time pop from the fans as Corino drags Van Dam up… SO RHINO CHARGES ACROSS THE RING, LOOKING FOR THE GORE… BUT HE RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A KICK TO THE FACE FROM TAJIRI!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again as Rhino clutches his face and rolls outside of the ring. Meanwhile, Corino loses his grip on Van Dam due to the distraction, and this allows RVD to catch him with some forearms, BEFORE LANDING A SPINNING HEEL KICK WHICH SENDS CORINO STAGGERING THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPES AND TO THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Rhino storms around the ring and picks Corino up, and they look set to slide back into the ring, until Jerry Lynn grabs them both and motions to the top of the ramp where Cyrus now stands.

Cyrus doesn’t look impressed and I’m sure the terrible crowd reaction he is getting won’t make him any happier. The fans boo the hell out of The Network as they retreat and head to the top of the ramp. Tajiri and RVD remain standing strong in the middle of the ring, daring them to come back, when Cyrus decides to speak.

Cyrus: I like to consider myself a giving man at the best of times, so if you all want to fight each other…

‘The Virus’ has to stop, struggling to talk over the crowd noise, as all four men nod in agreement with the fact they want to fight each other.

Cyrus: I say what the hell, you can have it!

Mark out moment for the fans, and all the wrestlers involved seem pretty impressed with the decision as well.

Cyrus: You see we already know that at Living Dangerously Rhino will defend the ECW Championship against Yoshihiro Tajiri. However, if Rob Van Dam EVER wants another match that means a god damned thing in The Network’s ECW…

The leader of The Network gets irritated now, as he’s interrupted by a short and sharp “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant.

Cyrus: Rob, you’re going to have to prove that you’re not just a popular mid carder; you will have to prove yourself against the workhorse…

Cyrus pauses as Van Dam shrugs as if to say he’s happy to fight anybody. Cyrus looks just as confident in his plan as RVD does though.

Cyrus: You will need to prove yourself against the backbone of my Network…

More anticipation building from Cyrus…

Cyrus: You will need to prove yourself at Living Dangerously…

Van Dam is getting annoyed now, shaking his head as he asks “against who”?

Cyrus: Because at Living Dangerously, it will be ROB VAN DAM VERSUS STEVE CORINO!!!

Epic pop from the fans for that announcement, as Van Dam nods with a smirk. Meanwhile, Corino rubs his hands together in anticipation, looking pretty confident. Cyrus has a grin on his face but he isn’t finished speaking yet.

Cyrus: AND NEXT WEEK…

Cyrus clears his throat.

Cyrus: THE FOUR OF YOU… RHINO, STEVE CORINO, TAJIRI AND ROB VAN DAM… WILL HAVE A TAG MATCH!!!

Another big time pop as Cyrus surprisingly has a big smile on his face.

Cyrus: AND NOW…

A shit eating grin comes across Cyrus’ face now, as Rhino and Steve Corino share words with RVD and Tajiri, whilst Jerry Lynn just watched on bemused.

Cyrus: ROLLERJAM!!!

With the announcement of The Network’s next television program, there is big time heat from the fans. The Network all laugh at getting under the skin of the fans, before Corino and Rhino stare down Tajiri and RVD, both teams throwing verbal threats at each other, ready for next week and Living Dangerously, as we fade to black…

-END OF SHOW-

***

Current Card for ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th, 2001
Nashville, Tennessee

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:
Rhino (c) defends against Yoshihiro Tajiri

Grudge Match:
Rob Van Dam vs. Steve Corino

ECW Television Championship Tournament Final:
??? vs. ???

ECW Television Championship Tournament Semi Final:
Jerry Lynn vs. Mikey Whipwreck

ECW Television Championship Tournament Semi Final:
Three Way Dance Match:
Justin Credible vs. Kid Kash vs. Super Crazy

ECW World Tag Team Championship Match:
Three Way Dance Match:
Danny Doring and Roadkill (c) defend against Christian York and Joey Matthews and Team Me

Eye Balls vs. Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke

Hot Commodity vs. Spike Dudley, The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
March 10th, 2001
Macon, Georgia​

We get a pretty uneventful opening to the show, much like last week, as “Elevation” by U2 blares through the arena’s PA system. Of course, for the viewers watching on television, the mainstream tune is accompanied by the standard ECW Hardcore TV opening video package, highlighting extremists from both past and present. Again, much like last week, there is no in ring introduction from Joey Styles or Joel Gertner, instead the cameras pan throughout the arena, as the rowdy crowd run riot with chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

The chants continue from the fans as “Bad Influence” by Less Than Zero hits and the fans look a little confused, not really making a lot of noise. After a moment or two, a smiling young man with longish blonde/brown hair bounces out in a pair of black wrestling tights. The crowd still doesn’t know how to react so when the young man looks to slap hands with the fans on the way to the ring, they do not engage. As he continues down the ramp, looking a little shaken at the lack of response from the unforgiving ECW fans, the ring announcer announces this man as Michael Shane. Whilst nothing is mentioned for the fans in the arena to hit, on commentary Joey Styles and Joel Gertner talk about how Shane has been trained by his cousin, Shawn Michaels. Once Shane gets into the ring, he bounces on his toes; keeping warm well he waits for his opponent. “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys gets the fans interested again, however it’s a far from positive reaction, as Little Guido makes his way out from the back, closely followed by Sal E. Graziano, Scotty Anton and Tony Mamaluke. The Full Blooded Italians revel in the insults from the fans as they always do, enjoying the spotlight, laughing them off and hurling insults back at the fans. The leader of The FBI, Little Guido looks pretty content with his opponent tonight, snickering at the determined look on Shane’s face, before stepping into the ring.

Match One
Michael Shane vs. Little Guido w/The FBI

Despite the determined nature of Michael Shane, he’s no match for Little Guido early on, as the leader of The FBI dominates the rookie. He clearly looks a class above, not even needing to use his cronies at ringside to maintain the advantage. Guido is as arrogant as ever throughout the match as well, landing several blows but talking major trash to the debutant as he does so. Within the first 90 seconds of the match, it’s probably already over but Guido uses a few relaxed pinning techniques and Michael shows some resilience by kicking out.

As the onslaught continues inside the ring, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner talk about how with the future of ECW being up for grabs, the company hadn’t focused on bringing in any new talent. Giving youngsters an opportunity to prove themselves is something ECW has always done in the past, and this is the beginning of them doing it again. The Network have decides to give Michael Shane an opportunity perhaps because of his family connections, however Cyrus has mentioned previously that he intends to bring in an influx of new talent.

Whilst the commentators are selling what could happen in the future, Little Guido continues to have his way with Shane, not even breaking a sweat. With Shane just about finished, Guido lets his boys know that it’s about to be over, BEFORE HE DRILLS THE YOUNGSTER WITH THE KISS OF DEATH!!!

Not wanting this match to go any longer, Guido makes SURE TO HOOK THE LEG WITH THE PIN…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Little Guido @ 2:14

As the bell rings, a still relatively fresh Guido bounces to his feet, all smiles as he gets his hand raised in victory by the referee. Whilst this is happening, Big Sal and Tony Mamaluke slowly begin to step into the ring, as Scotty Anton sprints up the ramp and through the curtain.

The three Italians left in the ring don’t seem too worried about their fourth member having disappeared, instead deciding to shoot rude, Italian hand gestures at the fans. Due to their actions, the heat only gets louder for them which they smile about, seemingly enjoying themselves.

Suddenly, the heat gets even louder as Scotty Anton sprints back towards the ring and slides in. He doesn’t come alone however; in his hands are two steel chairs, one with “MICHAEL” written on it, and the other with “SHANE” written on it.

Boos are drowning out any other noise now, which is followed by a quick chant of “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”. Guido takes the steel chair with Michael on it, and raises it above his head, much to the annoyance of the fans. Big Sal and Mamaluke then grab an arm each, and drag Michael up… ONLY FOR GUIDO TO SMASH THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE FACE OF MICHAEL SHANE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out for the brutal, unprotected chair shot which sends the debutant crumbling back to the canvas, With Shane down and the Italians happy with their dirty work, Mamaluke picks up the chair with “SHANE” written on it… AND SLAMS IT ACROSS THE CHEST OF SHANE!!!

With an arrogant look on his face, Guido claims that there is “ONE MORE THING TO DO”. The leader of The FBI heads up to the top rope, a pompous look on his face… BEFORE HE LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP… LANDING WITH LE CANNONBALL RIGHT ON TOP OF MICHAEL SHANE!!!

Massive heat from the fans for the use of Pierre Carl Oulette’s move but it simply doesn’t matter. The FBI continues to celebrate in the ring with Shane looking lifeless now, looking like the victim of an Italian Mafia hit.

They finally leave the ring and head backstage, as the referee and some EMT’s check on Michael Shane and this break in action allows Joey Styles and Joel Gertner to have a discussion on commentary.

Joey Styles: The FBI have been mimicking Eye Balls ever since they have been suspended, but tonight was too far, destroying a man making his debut. The FBI better enjoy it well they can because they have a lot of payback coming their way tomorrow night at Living Dangerously when Eye Balls return from their suspension.

Joel Gertner: I can’t wait for them to come back; I still can’t believe that they got suspended in the first place. It was a farce of a suspension to begin with.

Both men look pretty fired up however not wanting to get in trouble, and seeing the aggressive look on his colleagues face, Styles changes the subject.

Joey Styles: Believe me; I understand your grievances however moving on…

Gertner looks a tad annoyed for a moment, before nodding and accepting that moving on is the best thing here.

Joey Styles: As it was announced last week, we have a huge tag team main event tonight which will see the ECW Champion Rhino and Steve Corino going up against Rob Van Dam and Yoshihiro Tajiri!

Styles pauses for a moment, letting those words sink in.

Joey Styles: But we’ve also got an announcement for the future, as one more match has been signed for Living Dangerously!

Joel looks a little confused so this is clearly something that has only been communicated to Joey.

Joey Styles: As we mentioned earlier during Michael Shane’s debut, ECW has always given the spotlight to stand outs that can’t get a shot anywhere else.

Gertner nods in agreement with what Joey is saying.

Joey Styles: Look at some of the previous examples, Malenko versus Guerrero…

Joel Gertner: Lynn versus Credible…

Joey Styles: Awesome versus Tanaka…

Joel Gertner: And Tajiri versus Super Crazy…

Joey Styles: And we will be doing the same thing at Living Dangerously. We’re going to give the shot to the two most talked about independent wrestlers in the world as of March two thousand and one.

Both commentators have that excited look in their eyes, ready for the big announcement.

Joey Styles: Living Dangerously is going to be one of the greatest pay per views in wrestling history, because not only would it see the return of Christopher Daniels to ECW…

Gertner is impressed with the first competitor, nodding in approval.

Joey Styles: But we will also be seeing the ECW debut of yet another wrestler, because at Living Dangerously, Christopher Daniels will be facing the debuting Low Ki!!!

Holy crap! What a match that will be!!! Both Joey and Joel talk about how much they are looking forward to seeing two of the best wrestlers in the world go at it tomorrow night in ECW. They continue to sell that match and the rest of the pay per view, before sending us to our first commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Before getting back to in ring action, straight after the break, we get a video package…

***

ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th on PPV
From Nashville, Tennessee

***​

Now that the video package is complete, we head back to ringside where “Super Bon Bon” by Soul Coughing signals the arrival of the ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill. The cheers from the fans are ENORMOUS as the tag champs slap hands with the fans, however both are visibly limping after being destroyed by Rhino last week. Roady is in casual clothing which all but confirms that Doring will be the man competing in singles action tonight. One thing that is clearly noticeable and paints a bullseye for this match is that Doring has his ribs taped up after last week’s assault. “Electric Molecular” by Chemlab plays next and the ovation isn’t quite as loud, but it’s still very positive as Joey Matthews makes his way towards the ring. Being a member of a tag team means Christian York is right behind him, giving him a pep talk as they slap hands with the fans and step inside of the ring. With the baby face portion of the competitors already in the ring, they share a respectful nod whilst waiting for the final piece of the puzzle. They don’t have to wait long as “Simon Says” by Drain STH gets a MASSIVE negative reaction from the fans, as the Georgia natives clearly aren’t fans of Team Me. For Team Me it’s Simon Diamond who’s dressed for action tonight, whilst Johnny Swinger is in a pair of jeans. The two teams in the ring don’t look happy at the arrival of Team Me, as the fans continue to boo them, yet Swinger still gets into the ring confidently, ready to do battle.

Match Two
Three Way Dance
Danny Doring w/Roadkill vs. Joey Matthews w/Christian York vs. Simon Diamond w/Johnny Swinger

Initially the match had all three men going at it at a break neck pace, however even with his injured ribs, Danny Doring begun to get on top. Putting their hatred aside, and despite how much the fans disliked it, Diamond and Matthews formed an unholy alliance, and began double teaming Danny. As soon as Doring started to get hit in the body with some strikes, the match took a turn for the worst for him. The tape on his ribs were a big target and Diamond was doing all he could to target them.

Having softened up Doring, Matthews wanted to begin wrestling Simon; however, Simon instead shoved Joey away, and ripped the tape off of the injured ribs of Doring. With no protection for his injuries, Doring was in even worse shape now, but he still kept trying to get up. Joey Matthews had a conscience though and had seen enough, so he began fighting with Diamond; however Simon was able to take down Joey.

On the outside of the ring, Johnny Swinger went under the ring and grabbed a steel chair… BEFORE HE THROUGH THE STEEL CHAIR TO SIMON DIAMOND…

SIMON CATCHES THE CHAIR… AND ROADKILL GETS UP ONTO THE APRON… THIS DISTRACTS THE REFEREE… AND ALLOWS SIMON TO STAB THE STEEL CHAIR STRAIGHT INTO THE RIBS OF DORING!!!

The fans are shitting all over Team Me, as Doring is down on his knees, clutching his ribs in agony. Roadkill gets tripped off of the apron by Swinger, and the referee turns in time to see SIMON ROLL UP DORING WITH A PIN…1…2…3!!!

Elimination #1 – Danny Doring

Roadkill is fuming on the outside and he chases Swinger around the ring, however Swinger slides inside of the ring and out of harm’s way. At the same time as Swinger gets into the ring, the referee helps Doring get out, and Roady decides to fight another day, and instead heads to Doring, and begins helping him to the back. Swinger lands a couple of cheap shots to Joey Matthews, before the referee admonishes him and gets him to leave the ring. Once he steps outside of the ring, annoyed with the ref, HE GETS HIT WITH A RIGHT HAND BY CHRISTIAN YORK!!!

CHRISTIAN YORK AND JOHNNY SWINGER ARE TRADING SHOTS AT RINGSIDE!!!

The action is still going on inside of the ring; however York and Matthews brawl throughout ringside, and all the way up the ramp. They end up backstage and that leaves us with just Simon Diamond and Joey Matthews in the ring. Diamond dominated for a little bit, but Matthews showed his resilience, avoiding a few pinfall attempts, before actually taking down Diamond. With Simon down, JOEY GETS UP ONTO THE TOP ROPE… AND LEAPS OFF LOOKING FOR THE FROG ELBOW… BUT SIMON ROLLS OUT OF THE WAY AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

Matthews eats nothing but canvas and holds his elbow in pain after the initial impact. Diamond pulls himself to his feet and shakes out the cobwebs, before dragging Matthews up… AND HE NAILS HIM WITH THE SIMONIZER!!!

DIAMOND MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Elimination #2 – Joey Matthews

Winner – Simon Diamond @ 8:15

The bell rings to signal the end of the match and with ringside cleared and Joey Matthews down, Simon Diamond is the last man standing. The referee attempts to raise Diamond’s hand however he is quick to shove the referee away.

Diamond raises his hands in the air himself, before signaling that the tag team titles will be coming around his waist. The fans boo the hell out of Simon but he pays them no attention, because tonight he is a winner.

Simon continues to celebrate, before slowly heading out of the ring and gloriously walking up the ramp and to the back…

…

Before we cut to another commercial break, we get a video package which highlights the finish to last week’s show…

***

The video begins with the ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill getting inside of the ring, only to be brutally attacked by Rhino. Rhino gores both of them before ramming them both through a table that is set up in the middle of the ring.

Rhino begins talking about being unbeatable, until Rob Van Dam interrupts and talks about Rhino losing a tag match the previous week. RVD and Rhino look set to fight when Steve Corino and Jack Victory attack RVD and Bill Alfonso respectively.

Rhino and Corino beat on Van Dam until Yoshihiro Tajiri makes the save, and Tajiri and Van Dam end up clearing the ring of Rhino and Corino.

To end the show, Cyrus made his way to the top of the ramp and announced RVD versus Steve Corino for Living Dangerously. He then announced tonight’s main event, which will see Rhino and Steve Corino team up to take on Rob Van Dam and Yoshihiro Tajiri.

***

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Returning from the commercial break and it looks like it’s time for some PULP FICTION~! However instead of the usual theme music starting, instead we see a smug looking Cyrus sitting in his office.

Cyrus: Ladies and gentleman, boys and girls, with a brand new theme song and all, this week’s Pulp Fiction is brought to you entirely by The Network!

Simple yet effective gloating from Cyrus to get people to hate him even more. He continues to smile into the camera, before it cuts away…

Before heading to the next scene, “Miserlou” by Blue Grass plays and it’s just a different version of the song that sounds terrible. The audience isn’t happy inside of the arena as they boo the hell out of the new theme song, but these are all taped, so we cut to the first promo with the wrestler’s not being able to hear the annoyed fans…

The first wrestler we see tonight for Pulp Fiction is Jerry Lynn. Jerry is in casual clothing, in his own comfortable looking locker room, however despite The Network’s perks, Lynn still seems to be in a pretty intense and distressed mood.

Jerry Lynn: I’ve said it once and I’ll say it again because it’s the story of my life. I’ve been making people my whole career.

Lynn shakes his head, clearly a little bitter that he hasn’t had the success he feels he deserves.

Jerry Lynn: At one point I enjoyed making people, I enjoyed putting on a good show and being respected by all the fans, but not anymore. I’ve made a conscious decision to do what’s best for me for a change and the past month has shown much better results. But at Living Dangerously…

Jerry pauses with a slight glint in his eye talking about Living Dangerously and his opportunity to become TV Champion.

Jerry Lynn: I continue to do what’s best for me and I really reap the rewards. I forget about stealing the show, I do what I need to do to win and I become the ECW Television Champion. At Living Dangerously, I make myself.

He nods with his words, but he seems to be a little frustrated again now.

Jerry Lynn: It has taken far longer than it should have for me to realize what I need to do, and that kills me inside. Two years ago…

Lynn pauses, grimacing a little with what he’s about to say.

Jerry Lynn: I had the opportunity of a lifetime and I got in the spotlight, heard the fans cheer and I blew it. I put myself on the map and I was stupid enough to want to win the TV Title the right way.

Jerry scoffs at being morally correct.

Jerry Lynn: I’ll never make that same mistake again because I’m older now and I’m smarter.

He points at his temple as if to show he’s smarter, before he stands up out of the chair he was sitting on… AND HE KICKS THE CHAIR ACROSS THE ROOM!!!

Jerry Lynn: FUCK THE RIGHT WAY…

Lynn is letting out years of frustration, red faced in anger.

Jerry Lynn: I JUST WANT THE TITLE…

Another pause as he catches his breath, not quite at Rhino level, but still pretty angry.

Jerry Lynn: I’VE MORE THAN EARNED IT…

He pauses one more time, now dead panning the camera, a twisted look on his face.

Jerry Lynn: AND NO FLASH IN THE PAN IS GOING TO STAND IN MY FUCKING WAY!!!

Having said his bit, Lynn storms out of the locker room, his mind on bigger and better things for tomorrow night at Living Dangerously…

…

In another locker room backstage, we see Team Me hugging and high giving, celebrating their momentum building win just one night before Living Dangerously. Simon Diamond still looks pretty sweaty whilst Johnny Swinger looks fresh, as they hoot and holler, making noise for probably the whole arena to hear. They clearly want everybody to know that they were victorious tonight.

Simon Diamond: I don’t think we have to spell it out for anybody, Johnny but I just beat half of both teams we have to face tomorrow night.

Team Me continue to be all smiles, as Johnny nods along with Simon.

Johnny Swinger: It’s looking like those tag titles are finally coming to us tomorrow night at Living Dangerously. It makes sense, I mean we’ve been beating Doring and Roadkill and York and Matthews nonstop for the last six months.

The two share another laugh together, confidence can be a great thing.

Simon Diamond: It just helps that this company is finally in good hands, and thanks to this righteous Network…

The fans are losing their mind in the arena for hearing the compliments for The Network. Team Me are oblivious to it though, continuing to just be happy.

Johnny Swinger: Thanks to having the right people in charge, we’re finally going to get everything that we’re owed.

With no words left to be said, Team Me share another celebratory hug, and it’s likely the celebration will continue for a while yet as we cut away…

…

Next we cut a random, rough looking alleyway, which is bathed in dark, barely any lighting being provided by the street lights. In the middle of the alley, just in front of a wall covered in graffiti stand Da Baldies. Angel and Tony DeVito both mean mug the camera, standing with arms crossed, looking to be in foul moods.

Angel: Just in case you all have forgotten, we are the kings of the streets!

Short and sharp as their demeanor doesn’t change at all, continuing to stand in the exact same stance as when the scene opened…

…

Now we are back inside the arena in a small, dingy looking catering area, where all there really is to eat are a couple of pieces of rotten fruit. Sitting as a group at one of the tables is Chris Hamrick, Elektra, EZ Money and Julio Dinero, collectively known as Hot Commodity. It seems they are in the middle of a pretty serious group discussion, heads all huddled together, when they all stick their heads up and Hamrick begins to speak.

Chris Hamrick: As usual, everybody doubts our ability to get the job done, nobody believes in us getting the job done tomorrow night.

The quartet looks disgusted at the fact that nobody thinks they have a chance of winning their six man tag match at Living Dangerously.

Chris Hamrick: Actually, let me rephrase that, it’s not entirely true as throughout all the negativity there is one shining light. The Network believes in us.

Mentioning The Network changes the mood of the faction, as they all look proud at being in cahoots with the group that controls the company.

Chris Hamrick: As long as we have the support of the people who really matter, that’s all we need!

Hamrick chuckles after his last statement and they all share some nods and pats on the back.

Chris Hamrick: HOT COMMODITY OVER EVERYBODY!!!

As easy as that, they all huddle their heads back together, ignoring the camera, potentially discussing strategy for their match tomorrow night so we cut away…

…

Getting prepared for the main event by himself tonight is none other than the ECW Champion Rhino. Instead of being in the locker room with his tag partner for the evening, he is in a dark area backstage which is surrounded by a steel fence. The camera is on the other side of the see through fence to what Rhino is, so as Rhino paces back and forth, it almost looks like he is in jail. Suddenly, the ever intense champion RIPS the fence to the floor with his bare hands, letting out some pent up aggression.

Rhino: RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO…

Yelling at the top of his lungs, Rhino is already struggling to breathe, completely worked up with the main event only a few moments away.

Rhino: I’m getting the night off at Living Dangerously because tonight Tajiri is a dead man.

Having broken the fence, the champion walks straight up to the camera, and yells at it causing a bunch of spit to soak the lens. Rhino then pie faces the camera fan, which clearly falls to the floor with the camera awkwardly facing the roof, as noises that sound like Rhino breaking more stuff can be heard…

…

The final segment of PULP FICTION for tonight heads into what looks like a rather lavish personal locker room, where ‘The King Of Old School’ Steve Corino is getting his wrists taped up for tonight’s main event by Jack Victory. Standing next to them, hands on hips, a sultry look on her face is the ever lovely, barely dressed Dawn Marie. Dawn and Jack both remain silent, letting Corino own the mood in the locker room, when he begins to shake his head as he exhales in annoyance.

Steve Corino: Can you believe this crap? Rob Van Dam wants a title shot…

Corino looks in disbelief and so does the rest of the crew, as they all shake their head at the ‘ludicrous’ idea.

Steve Corino: He’s out injured and hasn’t been seen for months and he just waltzes back in and says… Rob Van Dam wants a title shot?

He clearly doesn’t believe that RVD deserves a title shot, and Dawn and Jack agree with him.

Steve Corino: I’ve put my body on the line over the past few months and I’ve had the best results of my career. I’m not even here asking for a title shot, but Rob Van Dam wants Rhino.

‘The King Of Old School’ pauses, mulling over his next words carefully.

Steve Corino: Maybe he should pick a more realistic request next time… BECAUSE NOT EVERYBODY GETS EVERYTHING THEY WANT!!!

Steve lets out some aggression which seems to startle Victory a little, as he drops the wrist tape. Despite the seriousness of the situation, Marie bounces up and down with a smile, wanting to input something into the conversation.

Dawn Marie: I do. I get what I want all the time.

Dawn speaks with confidence and then stops. Victory snickers at Dawn’s comment, whilst Corino basically no sells it.

Jack Victory: It’s different for you; you get what you want all the time because you’re hot.

Marie enjoys the compliment and Jack smirks at her, however Corino decides to get things back on track.

Steve Corino: We’re going to find out just how good RVD is at Living Dangerously because I’m the foundation of The Network.

The other two are back to nodding in agreement with everything that ‘The King Of Old School’ says.

Steve Corino: We got a great group of guys in The Network, but I’m the cornerstone!

As he says this, he pokes his own chest, really trying to get his point across.

Steve Corino: I’d go even one further than that to say that I hold everything together. I’m the backbone…

Steve pauses as Dawn and Victory continue to nod along with him.

Steve Corino: And having that responsibility means that I have the ability to make one thing crystal clear right now. If Rob Van Dam wants to take the World Title…

All three of them cringe at the thought of Van Dam being champion.

Steve Corino: If he wants to just waltz back into this company and try and steal from The Network. If he wants to try and take our crown jewel away…

Another pause as he starts looking a little meaner and a little more focused.

Steve Corino: Then he’s going to be in for the fight of his life because he is going to have to go through me!

Corino is up and moving now, slowly pacing through the locker room as Marie and Victory watch on intently.

Steve Corino: Let me put it in a way that you would understand, Rob. The Whole F’ing show is going to have to stop THE BEST PART OF THE FUCKING SHOW!!!

‘The King’ is happy with his play on words and so are Victory and Dawn, as they clap with glee.

Steve Corino: THE KING OF OLD SCHOOL!!!

Corino finally gets a confident look back on his face, no longer angry at this point in time.

Steve Corino: AND I DON’T THINK YOU HAVE IT IN YOU ANYMORE!!!

Big time smiles from the trio now as Corino lets it be known that he doesn’t respect his opponent for tomorrow night anymore.

Steve Corino: JACK…

Corino turns his gaze towards Victory.

Steve Corino: THROW UP THE V…

On command, Victory puts his arms in the air, throwing up the proverbial V.

Jack Victory: HIGH SPOT!!!

They all look to be in pretty good spirits, believing that Corino is in a position to defeat Rob Van Dam tomorrow night at Living Dangerously. As Corino signals that he needs his wrists taped one more time, Victory runs over to him, and PULP FICTION is finished for another evening…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

The final commercial break of the evening is over and it’s now time for tonight’s massive main event. “Dope” by Debonaire hits and gets an ENORMOUS response from the fans as the ECW Champion, and the scariest man on the roster, Rhino storms towards the ring. An initial pop went out for the champion however he now gets booed, yet he gets into the ring as if he doesn’t care, rips off his title from around his waist, and paces back and forth. “The Old School Style” by Boner is the next song to play, as ‘The King Of Old School’, Steve Corino struts through the curtain. The self-proclaimed ‘backbone’ of The Network seems to be in good spirits, all smiles, as he cheered adoringly by both Dawn Marie and Jack Victory. That is the only positive ovation he receives as the rest of the barbaric ECW fans give him hell, which seems to frustrate him and his friends. Once inside of the ring, Corino wearily nods at Rhino, who continues to pace as if Corino isn’t even in the ring. With the heels already to go, “Walk” by Kilgore damn near BLOWS THE ROOF OFF THE BUILDING as arguably the most popular man on the roster, Rob Van Dam makes his way into the arena. An automatic “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant starts, which the confident Van Dam likes, nodding along with the fans. Van Dam stops in the middle of the ramp and directs his thumbs to his shoulders to go along with the ring announce saying “ROB…VAN…DAM.” Eventually, the relaxed RVD makes it to the bottom of the ramp, slapping hands with the fans, yet he ignores the cat calls from his opponents and remains outside of the ring. The cheers are deafening throughout the arena, they just don’t stop as “Smack My Bitch Up” by The Prodigy signals the arrival of the number one contender for the ECW Championship, Yoshihiro Tajiri. Tajiri stalks towards the ring, accompanied by The Sinister Minister and both men look extremely focused ahead of tonight’s challenge. When Tajiri and RVD meet on the ramp, they share a respectful handshake, before sliding into the ring to begin the match.

Match Three
Rhino and Steve Corino w/Dawn Marie and Jack Victory vs. Rob Van Dam and Yoshihiro Tajiri w/The Sinister Minister

Despite the volatile nature of the four men involved, this match does start off as a pretty standard tag team match. Considering they have never really teamed before, there are some teething issues for Van Dam and Tajiri, which causes them to actually have a quick team conference in their corner. To help them out, The Sinister Minister gets onto the apron and gives them some further strategy advice. It’s clear that Tajiri is all ears; however Van Dam feels a little weird about this, as RVD is normally receiving his advice from his own personal manager, Bill Alfonso. On commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner talk about the fact that Bill Alfonso isn’t out here tonight because he’s recovering from a concussion after being knocked out by Jack Victory last week.

Once the action picked up again it was a pretty even match for the next minute or so, until all hell broke loose. The hatred between the four guys could not be contained, and this match got crazy really quickly. The referee is basically just in this match to count the fall, as outside of that, no rules, let alone tag specific rules were able to be upheld in this one.

With his client’s opponents not being above putting their hands on him, The Sinister Minister maintained a pretty passive role throughout, just cheering on when appropriate. On the other side of the ring, every time it seems as if Tajiri was really getting on top of Corino, or Van Dam was really getting on top of Rhino, Victory or Marie would interfere. On FOUR separate occasions one of them interfered to get Rhino and Corino the advantage, and the final time worked a treat.

Now that the heels are well and truly in control, the pairings changed and Corino began focusing on Van Dam, whilst the ECW Champion Rhino turned his attention to punishing his challenger this Sunday at Living Dangerously. Tajiri has copped the brunt of the punishment so far in this match so he’s barely moving as Rhino slowly drags him across the ring by the hair, before rolling him underneath the bottom rope and onto the apron. As Corino continues to stomp on RVD in the corner, Rhino gets onto the apron and puts Tajiri between his legs, before pointing at the time keeper’s table and yelling “THERE ISN’T GONNA’ BE A CHAMPIONSHIP MATCH TOMORROW NIGHT”! After gloating… RHINO LIFTS TAJIRI UP FOR THE PILEDRIVER OFF OF THE APRON… BUT TAJIRI FIGHTS IT... HE REFUSES TO ALLOW HIMSELF TO BE LIFTED AND MANAGES TO SHOVE RHINO AWAY FROM HIM!!!

Rhino is shocked for a moment as the fans cheer the defiance by Tajiri, and Rhino then walks into a kick to the gut… BEFORE TAJIRI GRABS HIM AND LEAPS OFF OF THE APRON AND THROUGH THE TIME KEEPER’S TABLE WITH A HUGE TORNADO DDT!!!

Both men aren’t moving as the wooden table is in shambles, whilst the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The Sinister Minister immediately hurries over to attempt to check on his client, however inside of the ring, the action continues. The tide has changed as Van Dam has managed to get another couple of near falls on Corino, again only stopped because of the interference by Dawn Marie and Victory. RVD is determined though, and he manages to drop Corino with a Mule Kick, before pointing towards the corner. ‘The Whole F’n Show’ looks to feeling froggy, as he heads towards the corner… WHEN JACK VICTORY GETS INTO THE RING AGAIN WITH A STEEL CHAIR… AND CHARGES AT RVD… BUT VAN DAM TURNS AND LEAPS INTO THE AIR… SENDING THE CHAIR INTO VICTORY’S FACE WITH A VAN DAMINATOR OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

The fans mark out for one of their favorite moves, as even RVD looks down at Victory, smirking, as another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant breaks out. With Rhino and Tajiri still down on the outside and Dawn Marie frozen in shock, there is only one thing left for Van Dam to do now, so he turns to head towards the corner… AND TURNS STRAIGHT INTO AN OLD SCHOOL KICK FROM THE RECOVERED STEVE CORINO!!!

Boos ring throughout the arena as they realize that Van Dam is now in some serious trouble. With a determined look on his face, Corino wastes no time, dragging Van Dam up by his ponytail… BEFORE SENDING HIM CRASHING BACK TO THE CANVAS WITH THE OLD SCHOOL EXPULSION!!!

Sensing his opportunity, Corino leaps onto the cover, hooking both legs tightly…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Rhino and Steve Corino @ 17:32

Rather than heat, there is a hush that has come across the arena, as the fans seem to be in utter shock that Steve Corino has just pinned Rob Van Dam. Outside of silence, all that can be heard is the ringing of the bell and some applause from Dawn Marie on the outside of the ring.

Outside of some EMT’s and The Sinister trying to attend to them on the outside, there isn’t a lot of movement from Rhino or Tajiri after their huge table spot.

Corino has a shit eating grin on his face as he gets up, and jumps up and down in happiness. Even with his best friend Victory down on the canvas, Corino ignores him and climbs up to the top rope, letting all the fans know that “THE SAME THING IS GONNA’ HAPPEN TOMORROW NIGHT”!!!

Now that the gloating has started, the heat begins from the fans, but it doesn’t matter. Dawn Marie is in the ring now, and she slowly helps Jack Victory up, and they both applaud their hero, the victorious Steve Corino.

We get one final shot of the carnage at ringside, Van Dam down on the canvas and Steve Corino with a smile on his face, ready for Living Dangerously before we fade to black…

END OF SHOW

***

Current Card for ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th, 2001
Nashville, Tennessee

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:
Rhino (c) defends against Yoshihiro Tajiri

Grudge Match:
Rob Van Dam vs. Steve Corino

ECW Television Championship Tournament Final:
??? vs. ???

ECW Television Championship Tournament Semi Final:
Jerry Lynn vs. Mikey Whipwreck

ECW Television Championship Tournament Semi Final:
Three Way Dance Match:
Justin Credible vs. Kid Kash vs. Super Crazy

ECW World Tag Team Championship Match:
Three Way Dance Match:
Danny Doring and Roadkill (c) defend against Christian York and Joey Matthews and Team Me

Eye Balls vs. Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke

Hot Commodity vs. Spike Dudley, The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer

Christopher Daniels vs. Low Ki​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Living Dangerously
March 11th, 2001
Nashville, Tennessee
Municipal Auditorium​

It doesn’t matter that we are in Nashville, Tennessee; ECW Living Dangerously 2001 opens up with the standard ECW pay per view set up. Standing in the middle of the ring in a pair of their best tuxedos are JOEY STYLES and JOEL GERTNER. Both men have microphones in their hands but there is no point talking, all they can do is nod and smile as the Nashville extremists all chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

The cameras begin panning around The Municipal Auditorium, showing that despite being in the south, ECW have still brought in a full arena. The chants continue, the fans being incredible vocal, with one particular fan getting pats on the back from those surrounding him, mainly due to his sign which reads “NASHVILLE WANTS CYRUS DEAD”.

The atmosphere inside of the arena is electric and it will continue to be, however after seems like an eternity, Joey Styles decides that it’s time to kick things off and formally welcome everybody to the show.

Joey Styles: Good evening ladies and gentleman and welcome to yet another ECW pay per view extravaganza! I’m Joey Styles and we are in for a night to remember tonight, as for one night only, live on pay per view, Extreme Championship Wrestling turns Nashville, Tennessee into the land of the extreme for Living Dangerously!

EPIC pop from the fans who appreciate the mention of Nashville, and Joey smiles, taking a moment to let the ovation die down.

Joey Styles: We have a huge card scheduled for this evening which I’ll touch on in just a moment… But before I do, please let me welcome my broadcast colleague standing next to me…

Before Styles can finish his introduction, Gertner puts a hand up, signaling for Joey to stop. He initially feigns confusion in a playful manner, as the fans cheer, clueing in that Gertner wants to deliver one of his patented introductions.

Joel Gertner: As always, I do appreciate the effort, but I’ll take it from here, Joey. My name is Joel, ‘Just Like The Milkman I Always Come Twice’ Gertner!!!

Gertner and Styles share an off the mic chuckle, whilst the fans lose it with laughter, which is followed by a “GERTNER”, “GERTNER”, “GERTNER” chant. Joel enjoys the chant and lets it continue for a few moments, before deciding to speak again.

Joel Gertner: And just like last night in my hotel room, I am excited to be here!

Joel smiles with that statement as the fans give him a round of applause.

Joey Styles: As always, thanks you for the delightfully, charismatic self-introduction. Now that we’ve had our few moments of fun, I want to start right at the top and talk about tonight’s main event. For the better part of two months, the former ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri has been waiting for his rematch, and after jumping through all of the hoops set up by The Network, tonight Tajiri gets his chance. It’s arguably going to be the greatest challenge of Tajiri’s career as he goes up against the unstoppable current ECW Champion, Rhino. What are your thoughts on this one, Joel?

Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants start up again, as its clear the crowd is looking forward to the main event. Having said his bit, the passionate Styles awaits a response from Gertner.

Joel Gertner: I know it’s a little cliché but I really feel as if this could go ei-…

***DEBONAIRE*** interrupts Gertner before he can give his opinion on the match and an arrogant, pompous as ever CYRUS barges through the curtain. The leader of The Network seems shocked by the VENEMOUS HEAT he receives from the audience, maybe expecting a positive reaction in TNN territory. Instead, the volume of the heat just gets louder and louder, as Cyrus shares his look of disdain between the audience and Styles and Gertner inside of the ring. The commentary duo looks just as unhappy to see their boss, but Cyrus doesn’t care, as he storms into the ring and snatches a microphone from one of the members of the ring crew. Once his music dies down, the boos continue to come and he just stand there, irritated, whilst still shaking his head at Styles and Gertner.

Cyrus: I hate to begin the night on such a sour note, but what the hell am I actually listening to?

The boss continues to not look very impressed, however the fans don’t like his attitude and the commentators don’t seem happy either.

Joey Styles: You’ve been in charge long enough that I thought you would be tired of abusing your power. Are we really back to this routine?

Holy crap for Joey showing some balls. Cyrus’ jaw initially drops as does Gertner’s whilst the fans mark out.

Cyrus: I don’t know who in the hell you think you are, but you don’t talk to me like that!

The fans heat is directed at Cyrus but he has a look of hatred in his eyes as he stares down the defiant commentary team.

Cyrus: I thought you were both smarter than this; don’t you know who I am?

Arrogance is dripping off every word that Cyrus speaks now.

Cyrus: I’M NETWORK!

A shit eating grin appears across the face of Cyrus, however it quickly disappears as the fans start up a “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK” chant. Joey and Joel look at each other, rolling their eyes at the attitude of their boss.

Cyrus: I’ll spare you tonight, Joey because you’re somewhat of a valuable commodity for this company… But Joel, I warned you not to do that terrible intro again.

Styles seems to be taken aback at all the heat going towards Gertner, who just snarls at Cyrus. The fans boo Cyrus’ statement, disagreeing with the description of Gertner’s intro.

Cyrus: You can both leave this ring and head up to the commentary desk because you’re no longer needed for this segment of the show… And Joel, that’s strike two.

Not really having much left to fight about, the defeated commentary duo step outside of the ring. Gertner looks incredible disheartened as Joey consoles him, and the fans urge them not to listen to Cyrus. As he watches the ECW loyalists leave the ring, Cyrus can’t help but let out a hearty guffaw, before turning and staring right into the hard camera.

Cyrus: Ladies and gentleman, I’d like to apologize for the haphazard start to the show, however without any further delay…

Cyrus ‘The Virus’ is forced to pause due to the unbearable heat coming from the audience.

Cyrus: THE NETWORK PRESENTS ECW LIVING DANGEROUSLY!!!

Outside of a few cheers just for the excitement of the pay per view alone, Cyrus gets even more heat from the fans. With a smug look on his face, feeling as if he has proven his point, Cyrus puts down his microphone, exits the ring, and makes his way to the back…

…

***WINGS OF A FALLEN ANGEL*** plays to no real fanfare from the fans as they all seem a little confused, until a strange looking CHRISTOPER DANIELS slowly walks through the curtain. Once Daniels is out, a few fans seem to recognize him from his previous sporadic appearances in ECW. There is still barely any crowd noise as the fans are more shocked than anything, as Daniels has a shaved head, is dressed as a priest, and is announced as “The Fallen Angel”, Christopher Daniels. He slowly gets into the ring, ignoring the gawks from the audience, and begins bouncing off the ropes, preparing for battle.

***BORN IN CHINA*** is next to be heard throughout the arena, and the fans give a decent ovation to one of the brightest up and comers in the world today, LOW KI. ‘The Warrior’ stalks his way down the ramp as only he can, eyes locked on Daniel as if he were prey rather than an opponent. As the fans continue to cheer, Ki gets into the ring, and raises his hands in the air, enjoying the ovation, until he directs his focus back onto Daniels.

Match One
Christopher Daniels vs. Low Ki

Both men initially circle each other like caged animals, neither competitor wanting to be overeager and potentially make the first mistake on the biggest stage that they will ever compete on. Eventually, they stop circling and decide to go nose to nose instead, and this time neither man is willing to blink. Ki nods his head in respect to Daniels and puts his hand out for a sportsmanlike handshake. The fans applaud the show of respect, as Daniels surveys them for their reaction, before he looks back down at Ki’s hand… AND DANIELS CHEAP SHOTS KI INSTEAD WITH A QUICK RIGHT HAND!!!

This draws heat from the audience and from this moment onwards as Daniels reigns down right hands it’s pretty obvious who is playing the role of baby face and heel. ‘The Fallen Angel’ hammers away for a few moments with right hands, before locking in a Side Headlock which turns the match into an amateur wrestling match. They both go through some LIGHTNING FAST amateur wrestling, mat based moves, and this allows Low Ki to use his pace advantage and get on top for the first time in the match.

Being frustrated with the way things are going, Daniels managed to break up the chain wrestling and roll to the outside of the ring for a breather. The heat he received for this is pretty phenomenal however Daniels jaws back at the audience, feeling more than a little frustrated. Surprisingly, Low Ki remains in the center of the ring, waiting patiently, and after a minute or so, Daniels collects himself and decides to get back into the ring. He walks up the ring steps and ends up onto the ring apron… WHEN LOW KI CHARGES AND KNOCKS DANIELS OFF OF THE APRON WITH A ROLLING LIGER KICK… THIS SENDS DANIELS CRASHING CHEST FIRST INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

As Daniels crumbles to the floor, gasping for air, the fans break out into the first “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant of the match. Not wanting to waste time, this time Ki quickly heads outside of the ring and props Daniels against the crowd barricade, before abusing him with an array of chops and kicks. Daniels is barely standing as KI NOW SENDS HIM HEAD FIRST INTO THE RING POST!!! Again, Low Ki brings Daniels straight back to his feet and hits a few more chops, until a desperation rake to the eyes creates some space for Daniels.

‘The Fallen Angel’ uses the space to roll back into the ring, trying to escape the clutches of Low Ki. As Daniels gets up, Ki composes himself on the outside and leaps onto the apron, before stepping into the ring, but Daniels hits a quick Knee Lift as Ki is still trying to make it into the ring. This causes ‘The Warrior’ to fall inside of the ring. With Ki stunned, Daniels immediately drags him up and connects with an STO.

From here, we get a period of domination from Christopher Daniels. After the Knee Lift and STO, Daniels repeatedly works over the head and neck of Low Ki, keeping him grounded. On commentary, Styles and Gertner put over the fact that Low Ki is less experienced and it’s clearly having an impact on the contest. This is further demonstrated as Daniels keeps the action on the mat with a variety of neck cranks and Headlocks, but he also uses the ropes and cheats whenever he can.

Being ‘The Warrior’ that he is, Ki does manage to fight his way back to a vertical base, before breaking free completely by landing some more chops and some kicks to the gut. With Daniels a little stunned, Low Ki sends Daniels into the corner, before charging in and connecting with a brutal looking Yakuza Kick. Daniels is on dream street, stumbling out of the corner, and Ki runs towards the ropes… SPRINGBOARD GAMENGURI CONNECTS!!! Ki immediately follows up with the cover…1…2…NO!!!

Daniels kicks out, but he isn’t quick to get up, instead he remains on the canvas, feeling the effects of Ki’s onslaught. Wanting to capitalize on the advantage, the determined Low Ki heads up to the top rope, and he remains perched, waiting for Daniels to get to his feet. ‘The Fallen’ Angel’ slowly makes it up, looking a little dazed, BEFORE QUICKLY SHOVING THE REFEREE INTO THE ROPES, WHICH CAUSES LOW KI TO GET CROTCHED ON THE TOP ROPE!!! Groans elicit from the audience and Low Ki, as the referee attempts to admonish Daniels but gets completely ignored. The focused Daniels immediately rushes over to the corner and delivers a nasty Palm Strike to the throat of Low Ki. With Ki now gasping for air, Daniels maneuvers himself underneath Ki AND THROWS HIM OFF THE TOP ROPE WITH THE FALL FROM GRACE!!! There is no wasted motion as Christopher is right back up, AND SPRINGBOARDS OFF THE TOP WITH AN ARABIAN PRESS!!! The fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as Daniels sells the impact on his sternum for a moment, before laying on Ki for the pin…1…2…NO!!!

Ki kicks out this time, but despite not getting the victory, Daniels methodically gets up and puts his thumb across his throat, signaling that the match is about to be finished. He drags Low Ki to his feet, BEFORE GETTING HIM IN POSITION FOR A URANAGE… KI THROWS WILD ELBOWS INTO DANIELS’ HEAD, BREAKING THE GRIP, KI THEN BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES BUT DANIELS CATCHES HIM WITH A HEEL KICK!!! A little quicker and rougher this time, a frustrated Daniels gets Ki back up, AND THIS TIME HE CONNECTS WITH A URANAGE!!! Instead of going for the cover, Daniels walks towards the corner of the ring… AND HE DOUBLE JUMPS… GOING FOR THE BEST MOONSAULT EVER… KI ROLLS OUT OF THE WAY… BUT DANIELS LANDS ON HIS FEET… SO KI LEAPS UP AND LANDS A JUMPING ENZUIGURI OUT OF NOWHERE!!! Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again as both men are slow to get to their feet, yet when they do, KI IMMEDIATELY DROPS DANIELS WITH A SAITO SUPLEX, followed by the cover…1…2…NO!!!

It’s Daniels’ chance to show some of his resilience now as he manages to kick out again. A tired and bettered Low Ki pulls Daniels back up to his feet again, before whipping him into the corner. ‘The Warrior’ walks to the opposite corner, AND BEGINS TO CARTWHEEL, LOOKING FOR THE TIDAL CRUSH… BUT DANIELS DUCKS AND AS KI CRASHES INTO THE CORNER, DANIELS FOES FOR A SCHOOLBOY PIN…1…2…NO!!!

Both men bounce back to their feet immediately and Daniels connects with an incredibly quick STEP UP ENZUIGURI!!! Daniels keeps his eyes on the prize, GETTING KI IN POSITION FOR ANGEL’S WINGS BUT LOW KI DOESN’T ALLOW HIMSELF TO BE LIFTED IN THE AIR!!! Ki fights out of the compromising position, before turning himself out and kneeing Daniels in the gut. As Daniels bends down to grab his stomach, ‘The Warrior’ hoists him up FOR THE KI KRUSHER… BUT DANIELS SLIDES OFF KI’S SHOULDERS, LANDING BEHIND KI ON HIS FEET… DANIELS WITH A WAIST LOCK… KI SWITCHES BEHIND DANIELS, BEFORE LANDING A BRIDGING TIGER SUPLEX…1…2…3…NO!!!

Due to where the move was performed, Daniels managed to have one of his feet touch the middle rope, so the referee is forced to stop the count. Low Ki can’t believe it as he gets up in agony, hands on his head, whilst Daniels rolls under the bottom rope and onto the ring apron. The commentators again put over the smarts of Daniels, escaping where he can be pinned. ‘The Fallen Angel’s uses the ropes to pull himself back up, when Ki kicks him right in the hip, which causes Daniels to grab his hip and face the audience… THIS ALLOWS LOW KI TO LOCK IN THE DRAGON CLUTCH!!!

Daniels begins flailing his arms around like crazy but he can’t get out of the hold, as Ki torques the pressure between the middle ropes. He keeps the hold locked in, wanting the submission, however the referee begins counting…1…2…3…DANIELS LOOKS LIKE HE IS CLOSE TO TAPPING…4…LOW KI IS FORCED TO BREAK THE HOLD IN THE ROPES TO PREVENT A DISQUALIFICATION!!!

Frustration is clearly setting in for the desperate Low Ki now, as he drops the hold, and Daniels falls backwards through the middle rope, landing back inside of the ring. Ki looks at the referee who gives him an explanation, before turning his attention back to Daniels, who has managed to make it to his knees. Low Ki lands a series of vicious kicks to the chest of Daniels… BEFORE GOING FOR A BUZZSAW KICK… DANIELS DUCKS… AND GETS A QUICK BRIDGING O’CONNOR ROLL…1…2…3!!!

NO!!!

KI KICKS OUT AND BEFORE DANIELS CAN MOVE… HE CATCHES DANIELS IN A GRAPEVINE DRAGON SLEEPER!!!

The fans lose their shit at the awesome counter, and more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard. Daniels is again trying to wriggle free, but Ki has a vice like grip, and just when things can’t get worse for Daniels… KI ROLLS OVER, TURNING THE HOLD INTO THE DRAGON CLUTCH!!!

More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out, as Ki puts all the pressure on the old, and Daniels screams in pain. He’s looking close to tapping, Daniels can’t reach the ropes, and he has his hand ready to tap, WHEN HE MANAGES TO GET BOTH HANDS AROUND THE NECK OF LOW KI AND USE A SNAPMARE TO GET OUT OF THE HOLD!!! Both men bounce back up, AND DANIELS LANDS THE LAST RITES OUT OF NOWHERE!!! Daniels with the cover…1…2…3!!!

WINNER – Christopher Daniels by pinfall @ 14:56​

As soon as the bell rings, the fans all stand up and applaud, knowing that they just witnessed two promising, young talents give it their all. The victorious Daniels gets back to his feet, and the referee raises his hands in the air, which gets polite applause from the fans. It seems as if even though Daniels wrestled as a heel, they can’t help but be impressed with tonight’s display.

Daniels continues to pump his fists and be happy, celebrating as he made his way outside of the ring and towards the back, having given ‘The Fallen Angel’ moniker a perfect start to life in ECW.

Meanwhile, inside of the ring, an exhausted Low Ki uses the ropes to drag himself back up; whilst the referee makes sure he isn’t suffering any serious injuries. Ki defiantly shrugs the referee away, before staggering to the middle of the ring and surveying the audience. The extreme fans respond by giving Ki a STANDING OVATION, impressed with what they have seen in his first ever ECW outing.

Low Ki slowly drops to the canvas and rolls underneath the bottom rope, and he slaps hands with some appreciative fans as he heads towards the back. Meanwhile, on commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner put over what an impressive debut this was for Low Ki, and if he decided to stick around, he could be a future champion someday…

…

“Miserlou” by Blue Grass begins playing throughout the arena, and it signals that we have a very special PPV rendition of PULP FICTION~! Here tonight. As the music continues to play, the first scene we cut to shows a serious looking JERRY LYNN sitting in the middle of a locker room. There is no communal locker room for Lynn tonight, as he sits in his own, personal space, with CYRUS looking on with a pensive stare.

Jerry Lynn: It has taken a few more months than I thought it would, but it’s my time.

Cyrus nods along in the background as Lynn stops, letting his words sink in, showing no real expression other than focus.

Jerry Lynn: No more words, I’m done talking about it!

Wow. Intensity for sure from Lynn, as looks back down to the ground, continuing to keep mentally prepared for the culmination of tonight’s TV Title Tournament…

…

The next scene is away from a locker room and instead looks to be in the medical room of the arena, where numerous EMT’s are surrounding a bed. Our camera man manages to move some of the EMT’s out of the way, and it reveals MIKEY WHIPWRECK sitting on a bed with a neck brace. Once he spots the camera, Mikey does his best to put on a brave face, but he still winces and grabs at his neck.

Mikey Whipwreck: It’s funny how the more things change; the more things stay the same, because once again I’m the patsy…

Despite his usual attitude, it’s clear Mikey is feeling a little bitter.

Mikey Whipwreck: Despite our entire roster of guys in the back, I’m the fall guy…

Mikey shakes his head in frustration but immediately regrets it, pausing and feeling at his injured neck, a grimace on his face.

Mikey Whipwreck: It has happened plenty of times before and it has happened again. I’m the one The Network tried to take out to ease the path for their handpicked champion.

Boos can be heard from inside of the arena, as Mikey still seems to be in an irritated mood.

Mikey Whipwreck: Another thing that hasn’t changed is that this is still ECW even if it’s in name only…

The passion is clear to see, especially at the mention of the extreme promotion.

Mikey Whipwreck: AND IN ECW…

Ignoring the pain, a red faced Mikey leaps off of the bed, scaring some of the EMT’s away.

Mikey Whipwreck: YOU DON’T EVER FUCKING COUNT OUT MIKEY WHIPWRECK!!!

With that, a fired up Mikey storms out of the medical room and begins making his way through the arena hallways, seemingly ready to compete…

…

Surprisingly enough, we now head to what seems like a communal locker room, as there are quite a few people in the background; however our camera is focused in on SUPER CRAZY. The Mexican has an excited yet intense look on his face as he yells at the camera in incoherent Mexican. After what seems like an eternity, Super Crazy calms down and actually speaks in English.

Super Crazy: I will make sure that history repeats itself tonight, just like last year when I won the TV Title Tournament at Living Dangerously.

Glory in his eyes, Crazy stops, reliving the greatest moment of his career.

Super Crazy: Up until now, that really is the greatest moment of my career, so this year…

SC still has that infectious smile on his face.

Super Crazy: I accomplish yet another achievement when I do it again.

Super Crazy goes back to doing some stretching now, being ready for battle, as we cut away…

…

But instead of leaving the scene, the camera man walks to another corner of the communal locker room where fan favorite KID KASH is in the process of lacing his boots. When Kash notices the camera, even with the aggressiveness look on his face, he accommodates with a few words.

Kid Kash: Not so long ago, I was TV Champion before!

KK almost instinctively feels at his waist, where the TV Championship once sat.

Kid Kash: Whilst I was proud to be the champion, when I look back I’m not entirely proud of how I became the champion. I didn’t win it myself and I barely got to taste it because of the damn Network.

Those scars clearly still sting as Kash shakes his head, taking a moment or two to keep his composure.

Kid Kash: But I’ve well and truly learned my lesson so this time…

He stops speaking again as he switches from lacing his left boot to his right.

Kid Kash: This time I won’t need any help and I won’t get any help. I’m doing it on my own.

Both boots are completed now as Kash gets up off his chair and cracks his neck.

Kid Kash: It doesn’t matter who stands in my way, I’m finally ready to break through!

Kid Kash continues to loosen up a little, throwing a quick glance at Super Crazy, another participant in the tournament who is also loosening up. The tension in the room is crazy, bystanders looking on eagerly as we cut away…

…

Into another area in the back, where JUSTIN CREDIBLE and his girlfriend, FRANCINE are standing by. As the camera gets closer, it’s clear that they have just watched Kid Kash’s words on a television monitor. Both look shocked with the words, borderline offended; before Credible decides it’s time to speak.

Justin Credible: You know there is one word to describe what we just heard from Kash and the other schmucks in this tournament, cute. It’s cute that they all think they are about to have some sort of big break through, but newsflash folks, it won’t happen. Nobody’s breaking through the glass ceiling because I’m not done standing on the glass floor yet.

The former ECW Champion is pretty happy with his retort and why not. On the other hand, Francine begins twirling the Singapore Cane around in her hands, seemingly having lost interest.

Justin Credible: Everything I touch turns to gold; I’ve won everything I’ve gone after in ECW.

A smattering of heat comes from the fans inside the arena, annoyed at the arrogance of Credible.

Justin Credible: So make no mistake about it, simply put, that means, I’m about to win this damn thing too!

Confidence personified from Justin Credible however his woman doesn’t seem impressed.

Francine: I’ve given you a little bit of leeway lately so you could deal with Kash but that stops tonight. You better win because Francine goes where the gold goes.

Now Francine has a smug look on her face because one month ago Credible would have nearly cried at that statement. Instead, Credible rolls his eyes and scoffs at Francine.

Justin Credible: What you need to do is shut up. This has nothing to do with you; I’m winning because I want to.

Francine drops the Singapore Cane, mouth wide in shock as Credible completely ignores her and continues with his promo.

Justin Credible: And just because it feels like it has been awhile, let me remind you all… That’s not just the coolest…

A smirk is back on the face of JC as a shocked Francine watches on.

Justin Credible: Not only is it not the coolest, that’s not just the best…

He’s just biding his time now.

Justin Credible: Nope. As a matter of fact, that’s JUST INCREDIBLE!!!

Credible gets in his catchphrase and looks pretty content, before walking out of screenshot. Francine remains behind for a moment or two, still looking a little shell shocked with being put in her place, until she scurries after her man…

…

***SCAPEGOAT*** plays throughout the pa system now that we are back at ringside, and the HEAT that emanates from the crowd is MASSIVE as JERRY LYNN pushes his way through the curtain. Lynn looks pretty confident as he slowly swaggers down the ramp, ignoring the insults coming from the audience, as that’s part of the territory when you are a member of The Network. Jerry eventually gets into the ring and raises his hands above his head, gaining more heat, before he settles in the corner of the ring and waits for his opponent.

***SINISTER MUSIC*** gets an extremely loud initial pop, as the tune signals the arrival of Mikey. However, once MIKEY WHIPWRECK actually makes his way out, there is a bit of a stunned silence amongst the fans. Mikey still has his neck brace on and keeps his right hand permanently on his neck, as he walks towards the ring. THE SINISTER MINISTER is out with Mikey, advising him to fight another day, but Mikey ignores the advice and gingerly steps into the ring.

The referee for this contest is The Network’s lead referee, DANNY DANIELS. Danny looks set to orchestrate the ringing of the bell, when suddenly, Lynn taps him on the shoulder.

The fans boo as the beginning of the match is delayed, whilst Lynn slyly whispers something into the ear of Danny Daniels. Once Lynn is finished, Daniels nods in an agreement and Lynn gets a dodgy smirk on his face, as Danny Daniels directs his attention towards The Sinister Minister…

“YOU ARE NOT NEEDED OUT HERE TONIGHT… GET OUTTA’ HERE”!!!

With that, Daniels aggressively points towards the back, and the fans begin losing their shit as The Sinister Minister is being rejected from ringside. “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK” chants begin echoing throughout the walls of the arena, as a disheartened Sinister Minister heads to the back.

A defiant Mikey remains standing in the middle of the ring, showing no emotion, looking as stoic as ever. This time it looks as if Danny Daniels is ready to call for the bell, but Lynn grabs his arm and stops him again…

“WHOA, WHOA, WHOA. ONE LAST THING”…

“PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chants are directed from the fans to Lynn, however Lynn ignores them and has yet another private conversation with Daniels. Again, after the meeting of the minds, Daniels has a change of heart and walks up to Mikey.

“YOU NEED TO GET RID OF THAT NECK BRACE… IT COULD BE USED AS AN ILLEGAL WEAPON”!!!

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~!

The fans can’t believe the audacity of The Network as Mikey, despite trembling with rage, takes off his neck brace, THROWS IT AT JERRY LYNN… BEFORE CHARGING AT HIM, BACKING HIM INTO THE CORNER AND HAMMERING AWAY WITH PUNCHES!!!

Match Two
ECW Television Championship Tournament – Semi Final Match
Jerry Lynn vs. Mikey Whipwreck

The referee calls for the bell as the action is well and truly underway, and a gob smacked Lynn can only cover up, whilst Mikey continues to wildly swing left and right haymakers. Despite Lynn having his guard up, the powerful shots from Mikey are landing, and when Whipwreck is forced back by the referee, a dazed Lynn drops to his knees. Jerry remains dazed on the canvas, and this allows Mikey to climb around him, and hoist himself up onto the top rope… BEFORE GRABBING LYNN IN A FRONT FACELOCK… AND MIKEY LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… CONNECTING WITH A TORNADO DDT!!! BOTH MEN REMAIN DOWN BUT WHIPWRECK MANAGES TO DRAPE AN ARM OVER THE CHEST OF LYNN…1…2…3!!!

NO!!!

Lynn manages to sneak a shoulder off of the canvas despite being completely gob smacked with the ambush he has received. The extreme fans begin throwing “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants around, getting right behind their favorite underdog. Unfortunately for Mikey, he isn’t in great shape, and he can’t capitalize on his promising start, instead just rolling away from Lynn and clutching at his injured neck. This time allows Lynn to roll all the way underneath the bottom rope and to the outside where he looks to catch a breather.

As charming as ever, the fans greet Jerry with a “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant as he looks to regain his wits. Despite his injury, Mikey uses the ropes to pull himself up, sensing his opportunity, and MIKEY BEGINS SPRINTING ACROSS THE RING… HOWEVER BEFORE HE CAN DIVE TO THE OUTSIDE, DANNY DANIELS STANDS RIGHT IN HIS WAY AND STOPS HIM!!! The fans let out some UNGODLY heat for the interference from Daniels, and as he argues with Mikey, Jerry Lynn gets back onto the apron… SO MIKEY SHRUGS DANIELS AWAY… AND SHOULDER CHARGES LYNN… SENDING HIM FLYING OFF OF THE APRON AND CHEST FIRST INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!! A big time pop can be heard from the move, but Mikey pays no attention, bouncing off of the ropes… AND LEAPING THROUGH THE AIR… TAKING LYNN DOWN AGAIN ON THE OUTSIDE WITH A PLANCHA!!!

Neither man moves after the spot, instead remaining still on the concrete floor, as another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant echoes throughout the arena. After what feels like an eternity, Mikey uses the crowd barricade to get to his feet, agony written on his face as he feels for his neck. Whipwreck then drags Lynn to his feet and rolls him inside of the ring. Not wanting to cause further damage to his neck, Mikey slowly steps up onto the apron and steps through the middle rope… BUT LYNN IS ABLE TO CATCH HIM WITH A DEVASTATING SWINGING NECKBREAKER!!!

Rather than go for the cover, Lynn looks at Daniels and the two share a smirk, as the injured Mikey rolls around on the match, again holding his neck. He could probably end the match at this point but instead Lynn drags Mikey up and throws him outside of the ring. The Network’s handpicked TV Champ follows Mikey outside of the ring and rams him head first into the ring post, and steel steps, ensuring to make sure Mikey’s neck and head takes the brunt of the punishment.

After showing off his sadistic side for a few moments, Lynn rolls the defenseless Mikey back into the ring, before surveying the fans on the outside, laughing and saying “THIS IS TOO EASY”. His arrogance draws insults from the audience, but it doesn’t matter at this time point, as he saunters into the ring, well and truly in control. Jerry stands over Mikey, slapping him on the head a few times, showing no respect whatsoever, before he looks to pick up Mikey… BUT WHIPWRECK HOOKS AN INSIDE CRADLE OUT OF NOWHERE…1…2…

…

…

“WHERE’S THE COUNT, DAMN IT”??? – Joey Styles

LYNN FINALLY KICKS OUT AS REFEREE DANNY DANIELS STRAIGHT REFUSED TO MAKE THE THREE COUNT!!!

Immediately the fans are up in arms again, and even on commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner discuss how ridiculous this matchup and the odds stacked against Mikey are. An adrenaline rush seems to come over both men though as Lynn bounces back to his feet, and shockingly Mikey does the same… WHEN DANNY DANIELS STICK OUT A FOOT AND TRIPS MIKEY!!! Mikey falls face first to the canvas and the boos can be heard again, as Danny Daniels swears “IT WAS AN ACCIDENT”!

Either way, it has been done now, and no longer in the mood for games, the merciless Lynn brings Mikey to his feet, kicks him in the gut… AND THEN DROPS HIM WITH THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!! LYNN MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

WINNER – Jerry Lynn by pinfall @ 2:03​

Much to the dismay of the fans, the triumphant Jerry Lynn immediately jumps to his feet and raises his arms in the air, celebrating as if he had just won the whole Tournament in a classic matchup.

The heat and boos from the fans grow even stronger, as Lynn is approached by referee Danny Daniels, who is smiling from ear to ear. Daniels grabs the hand of Lynn and raises it in victory, which of course the fans hate even more.

With Mikey barely moving and EMT’s coming to check on him, Lynn and Daniels leave the ring together and begin making their way to the back. One furious fan throws a cup of yellowish liquid onto Lynn, but Jerry ignores it, looking into the camera and cockily stating “I DIDN’T EVEN BREAK A SWEAT”!

A big “FUCK YOU” comes from a member of the fans before Lynn signals for the title around his waist and says “THIS TOURNAMENT IS MINE”!

Still receiving abnormal amounts of heat from the ECW faithful, Lynn heads to the back, as the EMT’s have just slowly managed to roll Mikey out of the ring…

…

We now head to an undisclosed backstage area, where we see the ECW World Tag Team Champions, DANNY DORING and ROADKILL standing by, with the ECW Tag Titles proudly wrapped around their waists. As is the current trend with these two lately, both look to be in pretty serious moods, looking into the camera until they begin to speak.

Danny Doring: You know, it’s kind of funny, being the tag team champions is everything it’s made out to be and more… But it has been kind of a jarring transition for the two of us.

Roadkill remains stoic in the background as DD contemplates his next words.

Danny Doring: It has been a challenge to go from the challengers to the champions and like everything else…

Doring pauses, a proud look clear in his stance.

Danny Doring: We’ve have had to make the changes ourselves, nobody warned us or helped us through it.

Doring sounds very matter of fact, not bitter at all.

Danny Doring: So we did exactly what we needed to do, we’ve had to adjust.

Speaking of adjusting, Danny takes his title from around his waist and puts it over his shoulder. Roady continues to not do much in the background.

Danny Doring: I’ve told our story before; it has been a long journey. For three years…

DD pauses, thinking about the journey some more.

Danny Doring: We have been in ECW slowly working towards what we wanted to achieve. We were working our way up the card and three months ago…

A huge smile spreads across Doring’s face.

Danny Doring: We accomplished our dreams; we did it and won these…

Doring points at Roadkill’s title and the big Amish nods blankly.

Danny Doring: It’s funny that now we are the champions, we are the ones with the targets on our backs.

Danny’s passion is shining through as he points at himself, a serious look on his face.

Danny Doring: As I mentioned earlier, we are not used to being hunted and chased.

Doring slaps his title again.

Danny Doring: But that’s what being the champions are all about, so we are adjusting.

He pauses and takes a breath, his expression not changing throughout.

Danny Doring: We have always been the young team slowly working their way towards something, and chasing the top team. We’re not used to looking across from kids who look at us like a dominant force they have to unseat to make their names.

A wry smirk from Doring as he relives when they were the up and coming team.

Danny Doring: But again as the champions, we are adjusting.

Roady remains unmoving in the background.

Danny Doring: And on the topic of these young, hungry kids, it brings me to one of our opponents tonight, Joey and Christian…

A slight pop can be heard from inside the arena which causes Doring to stop speaking.

Danny Doring: It’s just business when it comes to them, we have no issues, they’re good kids.

Danny nods along with his own words, clearly in agreement.

Danny Doring: And being in that position before, I understand thinking you’re ready to take that next step, however just like we did…

He ponders over his next words carefully.

Danny Doring: They will have to wait longer than they want, and they will have to pay their dues, because they are not ready just yet.

Suddenly, an almost angry expression comes across Doring’s face; however Roadkill keeps the same expression.

Danny Doring: This brings me to our next set of opponents who are the complete opposite, Diamond and Swinger…

For the second time tonight Doring is interrupted by the crowd’s reaction, however this time it’s negative, which DD seems to enjoy.

Danny Doring: We respect Joey and Christian but Team Me are terrible people.

He shakes his head in disgust as he describes them further.

Danny Doring: Not only are they terrible people, but they’ve decided to try an associate with The Network. We’re not letting these titles slip into the hands of anyone backed by The Network.

For the first time tonight, Roady looks just as interested as Doring, his hatred for The Network showing.

Danny Doring: I have to be completely honest with everybody, we never intended on carrying the torch.

Doring stands proudly now, almost as if he’s trying to make himself bigger.

Danny Doring: However sometimes responsibilities just fall into your lap, so we stand here possibly as THE LAST flag bearers of extreme.

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant can be heard from the live audience, which both champions nod in appreciation for.

Danny Doring: And we can stand here and guarantee one thing, we’re not dropping the banner tonight!

Doring shakes his head, before placing his title into his hands, holding it carefully.

Danny Doring: In essence what that means is we are not dropping the titles tonight.

The passionate, talkative member of the champs closes his eyes for a second, relishing the moment.

Danny Doring: Whether we love or hate our opponents, we are going to do what we do best. We are going to eat them up and spit them out.

Danny pauses as Roadkill looks a little excited, eyes wide, leaning forward.

Danny Doring: That’s right my big friend, we’re going to eat them up and spit them out just like…

Roadkill: CHICKENSSSSSSS!!!

Big time pop for the Amish Man’s catchphrase, as Doring slaps Roady encouragingly on the back. The champions then nod at the camera and refocus on getting the job done in tonight’s main event.

…

Before heading to ringside for the next match of the evening, we head up to The Bird’s Nest where a frustrated looking JOEY STYLES screws up a piece of paper. Joey shakes his head and throws the paper to the floor, clearly annoyed with what was on the paper, whilst his broadcast partner JOEL GERTNER seems a little confused.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, I’m sorry to make this announcement so hastily but there has been a convenient last minute change to proceedings here tonight. The Three Way Dance in the TV Title Tournament was supposed to be next…

Gertner looks even further surprised by Joey’s words, whilst Joey just rolls his eyes, clearly irritated with what he has to announce.

Joey Styles: However it seems quite clear to me that The Network and Cyrus are pulling strings once again. During that promo from our ECW Tag Team Champions, I was handed a note which stated that match was delayed for the time being.

Now Joey’s not the only one mad, Joel looks at the point of rage as well.

Joel Gertner: Oh you hit the nail on the head, Joey. Strings are definitely being pulled, I smell a scam.

Styles nods along with his passionate colleague.

Joel Gertner: Jerry Lynn’s opponent in the final of the TV Title Tournament will now get nowhere near as long as a break as Lynn, even though Lynn didn’t have a hard fought match to begin with. On a positive note, it does mean that Hot Commodity get to die sooner.

Gertner puts his hands up, as if weighing the positives and negatives of both sides.

Joel Gertner: So as much as it would suck to see The Network have control of the TV Title, I’m not to broken up about it because of what’s next!

Not the greatest announcement in the world for the ECW traditionalists, but bad luck. Announcement made and our commentary duo focuses in on the ring…

…

***FOR THE LOVE OF MONEY/DOWN ON ME REMIX*** garners a groan from the audience initially, as they are clearly not in the mood to see HOT COMMODITY. Once the quartet actually makes it through the curtain, the heat is enormous from the Nashville crowd. Ignoring the negative crowd reaction, CHRIS HAMRICK, ELEKTRA, EZ MONEY and JULIO DINERO seem to be in pretty good spirits, telling the fans how great they are as they reach the ring. When they get inside of the ring, each member of the faction takes a corner of the ring and signals with their hands that they are worth money, earning themselves more heat whilst doing so.

***HIGH WAY TO HELL*** gets a big time reaction, as the ever fiery SPIKE DUDLEY comes out from the back. The fans continue to cheer loudly, as despite the small stature of Spike, his heart and courage has managed to win over most ECW fans. Spike slaps hands with the fans, walking with a purpose, and surprisingly he slides straight into the ring, causing Hot Commodity to scramble to the outside. They point menacingly at Spike, who poses to the fans a little, awaiting the arrival of his partners, and once again, showing no fear.

***ENTER SANDMAN*** causes the usual chaos throughout the arena, as the fans mark the fuck out, looking left and right to see exactly where the great man is. After a few more moments, up in the bleachers, THE SANDMAN can be spotted with his Singapore Cane in one hand, a can of beer in the other and a lit cigarette in his mouth. The Sandman takes a drag, before cracking open the beer can on his head and having a skull, and he then tosses the empty can to his adoring fans. He now slowly fights his way through the crowd and all their well wishes, hopping over the barricade, and stepping into the ring, sharing a handshake with Spike. Whilst they wait for their other partner, Spike continues to invite the squirming Hot Commodity into the ring, as Sandman threateningly wields his Singapore Cane.

***MAN IN THE BOX*** keeps the epic, patented, boisterous, extreme crowd noise in full effect, as another ECW favorite son, TOMMY DREAMER steps into the Municipal Auditorium. Tommy has no weapons with him tonight, walking to the ring empty handed, punching his chest, right where his t-shirt has the initials “ECW”. The fans continue to go ape shit for Dreamer as he joins his partners in the ring, preparing for battle.

Match Three
Hot Commodity w/Elektra vs. Spike Dudley, The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer

Without trying to be too lazy with the match recap, the best way to describe this one is an Extreme Championship Wrestling match in its truest form. Despite being labelled a tag team match, there is no time for tags in this one, as right from the opening bell, the referee is unable to gain any semblance of control over the match. This was unfortunate for Hot Commodity, as being The Network’s lackeys left them open to cop all of the pent up frustration that their hardcore opponents have been feeling over the past few months.

To their credit, whilst this did feel like an extreme squash match in several different parts of the contest, Hamrick and EZ Money did show some sort of fight. A few times they were able to land some weapon shots and get a minimal amount of offense in, however the same couldn’t be said for Dinero. It’s no surprise that Dinero is probably the least capable of the three, and it showed throughout the beginning of this match as he was beaten from pillar to post, without even landing a punch.

With all hell having broken loose, this match was hard to keep track of, but in the opening few minutes, Tommy Dreamer managed to have a few moments outside of the ring to set up a table. It was almost as if everybody had forgotten about the table as the match continued, when suddenly, SPIKE DUDLEY NEARLY KILLED JULIO DINERO WITH AN ACID DROP OFF OF THE APRON AND RIGHT THROUGH THE TABLE ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

After that big time spot, the Tennessee natives burst out into another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Whilst Spike and Dinero remained out of it on the outside of the ring, THE SANDMAN TOOK DOWN EZ MONEY WITH A WHITE RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP ON THE INSIDE OF THE RING!!! The Sandman goes for the cover… YET THERE IS NO COUNT BECAUSE ELEKTRA IS UP ON THE APRON, DISTRACTING THE REFEREE!!!

The fans boo the hell out of the distraction, but Sandman remains down, waiting for the eventual count, WHEN CHRIS HAMRICK HITS SANDMAN IN THE BACK OF THE HEAD WITH THE CONFEDERATE CURRENCY FLYING LEGDROP!!! Hamrick immediately rolls Sandman off of Dinero and hooks the leg, so Elektra gets off the apron for the count to be made…1…2…3…NO!!!

TOMMY DREAMER BREAKS UP THE COUNT AT THE LAST SECOND!!! Hamrick looks shocked but he has no time to really process what is happening, as Dreamer drags him to his feet AND DRILLS HIM WITH A SPICOLLI DRIVER!!! Tommy with the cover now…1…2…3…NO!!!

ELEKTRA LEAPS ONTO DREAMER AND DIGS HER NAILS INTO HIS EYES TO BREAK UP THE COUNT!!! The fans are furious, a heated “SLUT”, “SLUT”, “SLUT” chant breaking out, as a proud of herself Elektra yells at them to “SHUT THE HELL UP”. Elektra throws a few more insults at the fans before turning into The Sandman… WHO MOTORBOATS HER WHILST SPITTING BEER ALL OVER HER TITTIES AT THE SAME TIME!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants for the foul actions of Sandman, and as he pulls his face from Elektra’ chest, he has a HUGE smile on his face. Elektra looks violated and disgusted, and yells at Sandman, who laughs in her face, SO ELEKTRA SLAPS SANDMAN IN THE FACE… AND THEN TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A CUNT PUNT FROM SPIKE DUDLEY!!!

Elektra clutches at her vagina as there is a humungous pop followed by more continuous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Sensing his chance to do something everybody has wanted for ages, Spike smirks, before grabbing Elektra by the hair… AND SPIKE DROPS ELEKTRA WITH A BRUTAL ACID DROP!!!

Those famous chants just keep on going, as the runt of the Dudley litter shares a high five with Sandman and Dreamer. The Sandman and Tommy then turn around, and they both respectively duck shots from Hamrick and EZ Money… before kicking them both in the gut… AND THEY CONNECT WITH STEREO DDT’S!!! BOTH MEN HOOK THE LEG OF THEIR RESPECTIVE VICTIM, SANDMAN ON HAMRICK, DREAMER ON EZ…1…2…3!!!

WINNERS – Spike Dudley, The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer by pinfall @ 6:10​

Having recorded the relatively easy victory, Dreamer, Sandman and Spike are quickly back into the ring, sharing high fives, before the referee raises their hands in the air.

Whilst Hot Commodity licks their wounds on the outside of the ring, the trio of Extremists stand on a corner of the ring each, celebrating with the fans.

The fans break out into chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, ecstatic with the fact that The Network’s lackeys didn’t get their way here tonight.

Finally, the trio share a beer, Tommy and Spike playing along with Sandman, and smashing the beer open with their head before drinking it. Once they have all finished their drink, they toss the cans into the crowd and slowly begin making their way to the back…

…

We now cut to a random hallway in the backstage area, where the team of EYE BALLS are causing havoc. Fresh off their suspension, BALLS MAHONEY and PIERRE CARL OULETTE receive a HUMUNGOUS pop from the fans, before they begin repeatedly SMASHING their steel chairs into the wall. “EDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants begin within the arena as the wall beating continues, until they both stop and show off their heavily dinted chairs to the camera. Of course as is standard with Eye Balls, they have the names of their targets spray painted on their chars, with Balls’ chair reading “LITTLE GUIDO” and PCO’s reading “THE REST”.

Balls Mahoney: WE ARE BACK!!!

The line is delivered with intensity, but there is a hint of a smirk on Mahoney’s face.

Suddenly, Mahoney looks over at PCO, who begins ranting and raving in French, with barely anybody understanding what he is saying. Balls looks at PCO with his head tilted sideways, almost comically, wondering what the hell he is talking about. After he has finished, Oulette realizes Balls is confused so he speaks again.

Pierre Carl Oulette: Sorry, I got a bit excited there. What I said was we are going to see how fully blooded those Italians are when the mat is stained permanently with theirs.

Again, there’s a certain anger to both men, however the talks of what they are going to do to The FBI seems to get them in a better mood.

Pierre Carl Oulette: They made the single biggest mistake of their lives when they put us out...

Mahoney nods in agreement as Pierre pauses, mulling over his next words.

Pierre Carl Oulette: But being the fair guy that I am, I’m happy to give them a hint to help them with what is coming their way tonight. They should be able to look at me and know one thing I believe.

PCO now points at his eye patch.

Pierre Carl Oulette: AN EYE FOR AN EYE!!!

With that, Eye Balls begin laughing hysterically, excited about the prospect of tonight’s match. They smash their chairs against each other in a ‘cheers’ like motion, before walking out of camera shot…

…

***ELECTRIC MOLECULAR*** starts over the pa system, getting a nice, positive ovation as CHRISTIAN YORK and JOEY MATTHEWS make their way out from the back. The two youngsters are focused tonight, sensing tonight could be their chance to finally win those ECW Tag Team Championships. York and Matthews walk down separate sides of the aisle, slapping hands with the fans, before sliding into the ring and bouncing off the ropes. The two continue to pose to the fans, enjoying their ovation, whilst also staying warm as they wait for their opponents.

***SIMON SAYS*** completely flips the mood inside of the arena, as foul language, heat and even some trash are thrown at the hated TEAM ME. JOHNNY SWINGER and SIMON DIAMOND don’t seem to mind to much, laughing at the reaction they are receiving and continue to strut down the ramp. Inside the ring, York and Matthews beg them to get inside, wanting further revenge for their title opportunity being interrupted, but the smarmy Team Me decide to wait outside of the ring. The fans begin a brief “PUSSIES”, “PUSSIES”, “PUSSIES” chant directed at Team Me as we await the arrival of our champions.

***SUPER BON BON*** causes Team Me to snap their necks, not sure whether to focus on York and Matthews or these guys, as the ECW Tag Team Champions DANNY DORING and ROADKILL make their way out from the back. They receive a larger ovation than York and Matthews, and much like the younger duo before them; they slap hands with the fans before getting into the ring. Once inside of the ring, the champions hand over the gold to the referee, before nodding at York and Matthews and inviting Team Me to get inside of the ring.

Match Four
ECW World Tag Team Championship
Three Way Dance Match
Danny Doring and Roadkill (c) vs. Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Team Me

Forgive my laziness for the early parts of this match, but this went virtually the same way as all Three Way Dance matches in ECW. Everybody was involved constantly rather than certain teams being isolated to make it a one on one contest, and because they are extreme, there were plenty of weapon shots throughout. The biggest moment in the opening few minutes took place when inside of the ring, Doring and Roadkill were double teaming Christian York, which left Matthews to have to attempt to fend off Team Me on the outside. Despite Matthews’ best efforts; he was unable to fight them off for long… AND TEAM ME WERE ABLE TO SCARILY CONNECT WITH THE PROBLEM SOLVER TO JOEY MATTHEWS ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Of course this big time move leads to the crowd breaking out into a chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. What this also did was basically render Joey Matthews useless as EMT’s ran out to check up on him, and he is still unmoving on the cold, hard concrete floor. At one point it seems as if York noticed that his partner is down for the count, but due to the numbers he was attempting to fight off, he had no time to check on Matthews.

The fans got right behind York from this period on, as he showed tremendous heart and fight to keep himself and his team in the match. Almost at the same moment that Joey Matthews was being stretchered out of the arena, York was actually able to build some momentum against Team Me, and this allowed him to score some near falls. Unfortunately whether dealing with the champions or the other challengers, York was doomed and kept falling to double team movers, clearly struggling with the numbers advantage.

After being beaten down for a little while longer, York manages to earn himself a few seconds of breathing space, as he lays on the canvas with both members of Team Me lying next to him. York uses the ropes to get to his feet and when Diamond gets up, York meets him with a Dropkick, followed by a Clothesline to Swinger. This is followed by yet another Clothesline, this one to Diamond and York then connects with a Dropkick on Swinger. Both members of Team Me are dazed on the canvas as an exhausted York drags himself back up, and heads to the top rope. With the fans urging him on, York waits for both men to get back up… AND LEAPS OFF THE TOP, CONNECTING WITH A DOUBLE FLYING DROPKICK!!!

This gets a big time pop from the fans as Diamond and Swinger roll to the outside, and now an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant starts up. Christian York bounces back up to his feet this time, feeling the adrenaline, and he turns towards a charging Danny Doring… AND LEAPS UP AND NAILS DORING WITH A HURRICANRANA… AND HE HOLDS THE LEG FOR THE PIN…1…2…NO!!! DORING KICKS OUT!!!

With Doring now struggling on the canvas, York is the first man back to his feet again, continuing with his herculean effort. Seeing his tag partner down pisses off Roadkill, who stomps into the ring and charges at York, but the youngster drops to the canvas, pulling down the top rope, low bridging Roadkill over the top and to the outside. Roadkill lands awkwardly with a splat and there are some groans from the audience who saw the difficult landing. York has seen the landing to and realizes he can inflict further damage, so he bounces off the opposite ropes, high risk in mind… HE CHARGES ACROSS THE RING… BUT IS INTERCEPTED BY JOHNNY SWINGER WHO GETS HIM UP IN A FLAPJACK POSITION, AND DIAMOND BRINGS HIM DOWN WITH A DDT!!! THEY CONNECT WITH THE PROBLEM SOLVER!!! DIAMOND IMMEDIATELY HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Elimination #1 – Christian York and Joey Matthews by pinfall @ 7:22

Despite the tremendous effort by Christian York, he is helped out of the ring by the referee where they begin checking on Joey Matthews. Meanwhile, inside of the ring Team Me are back up, gloating to the fans who boo the hell out of them. As the heat continues, Swinger and Diamond look down at the hurt Doring, realized he is ripe for the picking whilst Roadkill remains down on the outside after his earlier awkward landing. After noticing that they have Doring in a one on two situation for at least the next few minutes, they begin stomping the life out of Doring.

They continue to double team Doring to the chagrin of the fans and even the referee, but there is not much anybody can do. The two continue to beat on Doring but are unable to score the winning pinfall so they begin using Chinlocks and Nerve Holds to keep Doring down. Obviously, these moves are not exactly extreme, so the fans get really restless, beginning to unleash chants of “BORING”, “BORING”, “BORING”. Those chants only seem to spur Team Me on until Simon Diamond goes for a Superkick, but Doring sidesteps the kick and catches the leg of Diamond. Simon’s eyes bug out of his head as he hops around on one foot, before Doring grabs Diamond AND DROPS HIM WITH THE BACKPACK STUNNER!!!

Suddenly, the mood in the arena changes as Danny Doring is in the center of the ring, but he slowly begins crawling towards his corner. A slightly dazed Roadkill has managed to make it back up onto the ring apron, begging for the tag from his partner. Despite the punishment that he has received throughout the contest, Doring manages to crawl his way towards the corner, and he makes the hot tag to Roadkill.

The Big Amish comes into the ring like a house on fire, peppering Diamond with punches. With each blow, Diamond snaps to the canvas but quickly gets back up, only to receive another shot again. Sensing the danger and momentum building, Swinger charges into the ring but he begins getting dropped with right hands from Roady as well. Both men continue to get up and charge aimlessly at Roadkill, resulting in both of them getting flipped through the air with Back Body Drops. With Doring still down on the apron, Roady continues to hammer away at both men, until Diamond and Swinger manage to land a cheap kick to the gut each. This hurts Roadkill enough for Team Me to grab him and toss him over the top rope.

After the lifesaving move, both members of Team Me drop to their knees, feeling the effects of the assault from Roadkill. The fans are in relatively good spirits though because Roadkill has shown tremendous athleticism and landed on the ring apron. With both men’s backs turned, Roadkill steadily scales the ropes… BEFORE COMING OFF THE TOP WITH A SPRINGBOARD DOUBLE FLYING CLOTHESLINE!!! There is a big time pop for the flying big man as he is straight back to his feet, and he drags Diamond up… BEFORE DROPPING HIM AGAIN WITH THE DIRT ROAD SLAM!!! Roadkill stays on top for the cover…1…2…NO!!! Swinger manages to grab Roadkill’s foot and throw him off of the cover at the last second.

Now that the dust has had a moment to settle, the fans break out into huge chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, after the impressive high risk move from Roady. Unfortunately for Roadkill though, Swinger manages to keep him down on the canvas, stomping all over him. Eventually Roadkill gets to his feet anyway, however Swinger looks to whip him across the ring, but Roady doesn’t move, instead he drops down to the canvas AND DORING TAKES SWINGER’S HEAD OFF WITH A SUPERKICK!!!

The impact of the kick sends Swinger rolling underneath the bottom rope and onto the ring apron. He is left clutching his jaw whilst the tag champs realize his tag partner is still down in the middle of the ring. Doring and Roadkill share a nod before they both begin climbing up to the top rope at separate corners of the ring. Simon Diamond is still unmoving in the center of the ring… SO ROADKILL COMES OFF WITH A FLYING SPLASH DAMN NEAR SQUASHING DIAMOND!!! And Roady immediately rolls away… AND DORING COMES OFF THE TOP WITH THE PANTY DROP ELBOW!!! This time Doring remains on top for the cover…1…2…3…NO!!! Swinger makes the save again, this time landing a quick snap Leg Drop to break up the count.

This time Swinger is quicker to capitalize on his shock interruption, grabbing Roadkill from behind and throwing him shoulder first through the ropes and into the ring post. The sound of skin on post echoes throughout the arena causing multiple fans to groan and cringe, as Swinger turns back towards a charging Doring, but he manages to hoist Doring into the air and drop him throat first onto the top rope with a Hot Shot!

Instead of inflicting further damage on his opponents, Swinger heads towards Diamond and helps his downed partner gets back to his feet. Despite feeling a little worse for wear, Diamond realizes they have a job to do, so he signals towards Roadkill and yells “LET’S FINISH HIM”! They methodically drag Roadkill out of the corner and Diamond lifts him up into the air… GETTING HIM IN POSITION FOR THE PROBLEM SOLVER… AS SWINGER PREPARES TO LEAP FOR THE DDT… BUT DORING GRABS SWINGER AND PERFORMS A RELEASE GERMAN SUPLEX OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

The shock of the Problem Solver not going ahead and seeing his partner get thrown across the ring causes Diamond to begin to shake, tremble and then he is forced to drop Roadkill down. Roady lands on his feet as Diamond grabs at his back, so Roady kicks him in the gut AND LIFTS DIAMOND UP BEFORE SENDING HIM SMASHING INTO THE CANVAS WITH A POWERBOMB!!!

Our ECW Tag Team Champions are cooking now, with the fans right behind them, as Roady surprisingly doesn’t go for the cover. Instead, he drags Diamond up again, places him on his shoulders… AND DRILLS HIM WITH A TKO!!! Roady now hooks the leg for the pin…1…2…NO!!! DIAMOND KICKS OUT in what is an incredible display of resilience.

Now its Roadkill’s turns to look a little shocked as Diamond manages to kick out without any help from Swinger. Even with the slight set back, Doring and Roady know they have the advantage as Swinger still remains down and out. The champions have a discussion before dragging Diamond up to his feet again, and ROADY GETS HIM IN POSITION FOR THE BUGGY BANG… AS DORING HEADS TO THE TOP ROPE TO COMPLETE THE MOVE… BUT SWINGER COMES FROM NOWHERE WITH A SUPERKICK TO THE CHEST, CROTCHING DORING ON THE TOP ROPE!!! Before Roadkill can react and move Diamond, SWINGER DROPS ROADKILL WITH A SUPERKICK AS WELL!!! Johnny Swinger has changed the game as he forces Diamond to his feet and Diamond again struggles but gets Roady up in the air… AND TEAM ME CONNECT WITH THE PROBLEM SOLVER ON ROADKILL!!! The fans are shocked at the feat, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants proving it, as Swinger makes the cover…1…2…3!!!

…

…

DORING MANAGES TO BREAK UP THE COUNT WITH THE DANACONDA FLYING LEG DROP FROM THE TOP ROPE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are shouted from the audience in a show of appreciation for the way Doring broke up the pinfall attempt. Doring senses his chance is now, immediately dragging Swinger back up… AND HITTING HIM WITH A PEARL NECKLACE CUTTER!!! Upon impact Swinger rolls to the outside of the ring, needing a break, as Doring turns his attention to Diamond, stalking him. Diamond eventually uses the ropes to get back up ONLY FOR DORING TO SEND HIM BACK DOWN WITH THE G SPOT SWEEP!!!

Simon Diamond looks damn near defenseless now, as Doring yet again helps him up to a vertical base, AND THIS TIME DORING HITS THE WHAM, BAM, THANK YOU MA’AM!!!

Again, no pinfalls attempts. Almost as if it is perfect timing, Roadkill has managed to make it to his feet, albeit groggily. After receiving some direction from Doring, Roady grabs Diamond and gets him in the Wheelbarrow position, whilst Doring gets up top… AND LEAPS OFF WITH THE LEG DROP… COMPLETING THE BUGGY BANG!!! Doring rolls Diamond over and makes the cover…1…2…3!!!

Elimination #2 – Team Me by pinfall @ 15:50

WINNERS – Danny Doring and Roadkill by pinfall @ 15:50​

A massive pop immediately emanates from the fans once the count has been made, as Danny Doring and Roadkill have once again retained their ECW Tag Team Championships. Both men get to their feet and share a hug, happy as can be, before they are handed their tag titles by the referee.

The champions are a little wobbly on their legs, feeling the effects of the match, but they manage to smile as the referee raises their hands in victory. As the fans continue to cheer and the celebration inside the ring continues, Team Me lick their wounds on the outside, sulking all the way to the back.

It’s a happy ending with this one though, as Doring and Roadkill continue to celebrate, providing another victory for ECW over The Network’s chosen ones.

…

Before it’s time for our next match, we get a quick video package…

***

ECW Hardcore Heaven
May 13th on PPV
From Milwaukee, Wisconsin

***​

***SNAP YOUR FINGERS, SNAP YOUR NECK*** garners an interesting reaction from the crowd, with a majority of heat coming through, however there is a very small smattering of applause as JUSTIN CREDIBLE heads towards the ring. Credible looks as confident as ever, strutting to the ring, whilst his girlfriend/manager FRANCINE follows, armed with Credible’s deadly Singapore Cane. Francine looks at Credible rather intently, but he pays her no attention, instead getting inside of the ring and waiting for his opponents.

***FUCK THAT*** immediately causes Credible and Francine to snap their necks towards the entrance way, where the rugged KID KASH steps through the curtain. The ovation is MASSIVE for Kash as he’s awesome in ring performances continue to win him more fans. KK slaps hands with the fans as he makes his way down the ramp, before sliding into the ring and locking eyes with Credible. Having quite a rivalry, these two men meet in the center of the ring and begin trading insults, almost ready to come to blows.

***ROADHOUSE BLUES*** keeps the positive ovation from the fans going, as ‘The Extreme Luchador’ SUPER CRAZY front flips through the curtain and begins sprinting towards the ring. The fans enjoy the entrance, cheering the Mexican on, as Crazy slides into the ring, acknowledging Credible, and then locking eyes with Kash. The two kind of tag team partners share a smirk and a nod, realizing that they are going to have to lock horns at some point tonight.

Match Five
ECW Television Championship Tournament – Semi Final Match
Three Way Dance
Justin Credible w/Francine vs. Kid Kash vs. Super Crazy

Despite this match being a three man match, you wouldn’t know it in the beginning. The bell rings whilst Kash and Crazy are still weighing each other up, and they share a handshake and lock up before Credible can get involved. Justin just sort of stands on the outer, hands on hips, a little confused, but Francine nods encouragingly because he is saving his energy. Kash and Crazy went hold for hold on the mat, both showing incredible technical prowess and quickness, but neither man able to gain an advantage. Both men end up back on their feet, ready to lock up again when Credible steps in between them, a palm on each man’s chest.

Both Kash and Crazy look a little shocked at the interruption, but Credible is damn right furious, shoving Crazy and then Kash in the chest. The fans let out some gasps at the audacity of Credible, whilst Kash and Crazy look at him as if to say, “are you serious”. Credible doesn’t seem to realize the predicament he is putting himself in, as he yells “NOBODY IGNORES ME”!!! KK and Super Crazy look at each other, nod in agreement, and they both punch Credible in the face, sending him to the canvas.

Still relatively fresh, Credible bounces straight back up but from here he gets bounced around like a pinball, with Kash and Crazy taking turns with punches. It continues to get worse for Credible as he continues to get hammered with punches by his foes, forcing him to stagger around as if he’s drunk. Luckily for the spaghetti legged Credible, Francine trips him up from the outside and drags him outside of the ring by his foot. Once on the outside, Credible looks a little shocked before realizing what has happened, as the fans boo the hell out of the tactic. Inside of the ring, Kash and Crazy share a look again but rather than engaging in battle, KASH SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING AND LEAPS OVER THE TOP ROPE WITH A PLANCHA, TAKING OUT CREDIBLE!!!

Francine looks disgusted on the outside after just managing to avoid contact from the flying Kash. As per usual, after the awesome high impact move, the fans break out into an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Feeling pumped, KK pulls himself up with the crowd barricade and makes sure Francine is a safe distance away before clutching at his mid-section. Meanwhile, Credible battles his way to his feet, HOWEVER SUPER CRAZY NOW SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING AND LEAPS OVER THE TOP ROPE WITH A PLANCHA, WITH CREDIBLE BEING TAKEN OUT AGAIN!!!

This time Credible collapses under the weight of an opponent and stays down, as Crazy bounces back to his feet. Yet again, the fans greet a Plancha with “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants, whilst Kash nods in approval. With Credible down, Kash and Crazy lock eyes, realizing it’s time to do battle, so they both slide under the bottom rope and get back inside of the ring. Much like right in the beginning of the match, the two engage in a respectful wrestling match, with neither man able to gain a real advantage.

As the battle between the two “friends” continues, ‘The Extreme Luchador’ begins to get the upper hand, seemingly figuring out Kash and remaining a step ahead. Whether it’s high risk, quickness or a rest hold, Crazy continues to get the better of Kash, much to the annoyance of the redneck himself. Credible remains down on the outside as on commentary Joey Styles puts over the mentorship and respect that Kash and Crazy’s tag team matches had built between the two competitors.

Crazy continued to try and hold Kash down, pressing his advantage but Kash has had enough, and manages to break free of the Surfboard that he was locked in. Both men get back to their feet, but Kash adds even further quickness to the match, bouncing off the ropes and knocking SC off his feet a few times. Crazy continues to get straight back up, until he gets caught with a Dropkick from the top rope. Kash looks set to continue his advantage, running to the ropes, but he gets tripped by Justin Credible.

The fans boo the hell out of the trip which causes Kash to land face first onto the canvas. With Kash feeling a little loopy, Credible hurriedly pulls Kash out of the ring… AND RAMS HIM HEAD FIRST INTO THE RING POST!!!

There is a slight “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant for the blow, as Credible and Francine share a laugh. Why? Because Kid Kash is down on the outside of the ring and Super Crazy is still down on the inside of the ring. Having dropped his long term rival, the former ECW Champion slides into the ring and begins stomping all over Crazy. Wanting to keep him grounded, Credible continues to go to town with punches, kicks and chokeholds, much to the annoyance of the audience.

As the mauling of the Mexican continues at the hands of Credible, Justin drags SC by the hair and hangs him over the second rope. With Crazy showing no signs of life, Credible heads outside of the ring, and begins lurking at ringside before snatching a steel chair from one of the fans. Whilst Credible is making his way back to the ring, FRANCINE BEGINS PULLING AT THE NECK OF SUPER CRAZY, USING THE MIDDLE ROPE TO CHOKE HIM!!! The heat that is directed towards Francine is enormous as she eventually lets go, allowing the gasping for air Crazy to climb to his feet… ONLY TO GET CREAMED WITH A STEEL CHAIR TO THE FACE FROM CREDIBLE!!!

More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echo throughout the arena, and unlike with previous Network rulings, The Network referee DANNY DANIELS doesn’t rule a disqualification. Instead, he smirks at the brutal contact before telling Credible, “YOU SHOULD SMASH HIM WITH THE CHAIR AGAIN”!!!

Boos are now directed at the referee as Credible takes the severely out of shape steel chair and wedges it in the corner of the ring. Sensing this is his opportunity to do some real damage, Credible quickly pulls Crazy up by his hair… AND HE WHIPS HIM INTO THE CORNER… BUT CRAZY STOPS HIMSELF BEFORE HITTING THE CHAIR IN THE CORNER!!! ‘The Extreme Luchador’ sticks a tongue out at Credible, so JUSTIN SPRINTS AT CRAZY… BUT CRAZY DROPS AND HOOKS A DROP TOE HOLD, CAUSING CREDIBLE TO GO FACE FIRST INTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

Francine shrieks in horror on the outside as a drunken Credible staggers out of the corner… SUPER CRAZY WITH A SCHOOLBOY PIN…1…2…NO!!! CREDIBLE IS ABLE TO KICK OUT OF THE SHOCK PINFALL ATTEMPT!!!

Credible just manages to survive as after the chair shot, the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” some more. Knowing that his opponent is still well and truly dazed, Super Crazy hops onto the apron and steps up to the top rope, perched, and waiting for Credible to move… UNTIL FRANCINE LEAPS ONTO THE APRON AND SHAKES THE TOP ROPE… CROTCHING SUPER CRAZY ON THE TOP ROPE!!!

As most of you can imagine, the Mexican is in quite a bit of pain as he lets out some groans and moans whilst clutching at his plums. Almost as if he has received a shot of adrenaline, the ever opportunistic Credible uses the ropes to drag himself to his feet, and smirks at the sight of Crazy incapacitated on the top rope. Credible confidently makes his way to the corner and climbs up to the top to meet Crazy, not realizing that Kid Kash has battled his way back up and slid into the ring.

Credible punches Super Crazy a few times, looking like he might be planning a Superplex… WHEN KASH RUNS ACROSS THE RING, JUMPS UP ONTO THE MIDDLE ROPE… AND TAKES CREDIBLE OFF OF THE TOP WITH A MODIFIED RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP!!!

Holy shit!!! Kash rolls away from the downed Credible, the fans already once again chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”… WHILST A RECOVERED SUPER CRAZY LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE, LANDING ON CREDIBLE WITH A SENTON BOMB!!! CRAZY KEEPS LYING ON CREDIBLE FOR THE COVER…1…2…NO!!! CREDIBLE KICKS OUT AGAIN!!!

All three men remain down after the high risk move, rolling around on the canvas. The fans begin applauding yet again, appreciating the match that they have seen so far. Eventually all three men get up to their feet at the same time, however Super Crazy seems to have his wits about him the most. He immediately bounces off the ropes and runs AT CREDIBLE… BUT CREDIBLE SIDESTEPS SUPER CRAZY AND USES HIS MOMENTUM TO HURL HIM INTO KID KASH… WHICH SENDS KASH TUMBLING THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND BACK TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

Crazy is a little dazed after the collision with his tag team partner, so he blindly turns back towards Credible, who rakes the eyes. As Super Crazy continues to be blinded, Credible turns his attention towards Francine on the outside, yelling “THROW ME THE CANE”! The sultry Francine nods AND THROWS THE SINGAPORE CANE BUT HE OVERSHOOTS PAST THE HAND OF CREDIBLE AND SUPER CRAZY CATCHES THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Justin Credible is frozen in fear, eyes wide in shock, and despite the tantrum that Francine is throwing on the outside, a gleeful SUPER CRAZY SMACKS THE SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE FACE OF JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

As if he was dead, Justin Credible collapses to the mat, not moving. Super Crazy lets out a devious smirk before dropping the Singapore Cane, running to the ropes, AND LANDING A BOTTOM ROPE MOONSAULT!!! He bounces straight back to his feet, leaps to the middle rope… BEFORE JUMPING OFF WITH A MIDDLE ROPE MOONSAULT!!! Despite favoring his ribs slightly, Crazy is straight back up again, this time climbing to the top rope, BEFORE LEAPING OFF AND CONNECTING WITH A MOONSAULT FROM THE TOP ROPE!!! After this collision, Super Crazy rolls around on the canvas, clutching at his mid-section before hooking the leg…1…2…3!!!

…

NO!!! FROM THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING, FRANCINE PLACES CREDIBLE’S FOOT ON THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!

There is a mixed reaction from the fans, as they are irritated at Francine interfering, but they still chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” for the awesome sequence of events. Francine looks pretty pleased with herself on the outside, until she realizes Kid Kash is back on his feet, and he takes a few threatening steps towards her. Francine immediately sprints around the ring, getting out of dodge, whilst Kash rolls back into the ring, and immediately drops the unsuspecting Super Crazy with a Spinning Wheel Kick.

Crazy rolls to a corner of the ring, holding his jaw after the shot and a slightly guilty looking Kash turns his attention back to Credible. He slowly picks up the dead weight of Credible and drags him to a different corner of the ring and hoists him up onto the top rope. Kash hastily lands a couple of punches to Credible’s jaw before climbing up to the top rope, AND LEAPING UP FOR A FRANKENSTEINER… BUT CREDIBLE SOMEHOW CATCHES HIM, PLACES HIM ON HIS SHOULDERS… AND LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE, DRILLING KASH WITH A SUPER MANHATTAN DROP!!!

Big time “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants after the massive high impact move. With Super Crazy still down and Kash not moving, Credible drags the dead weight of Kash up, and Kash can barely stand, UNTIL CREDIBLE DROPS HIM WITH A SUPERKICK!!! CREDIBLE LEAPS ON KASH WITH THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

…

NO!!! KASH SHOOTS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE MAT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

The frustration is clear for all to see as Credible slaps the canvas, having thought that was going to be it. After mouthing off at the referee, Credible dusts himself off, getting to his feet, and he puts a thumb across his throat, signaling that the end is near. Credible drags Kash by the hair into position, AND LIFTS HIM UP FOR THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE… BUT KASH SQUIRMS AND MANAGES TO LAND BEHIND CREDIBLE!!!

Francine sees this and immediately leaps up onto the apron, yelling at Credible, “HE’S BEHIND YOU, HE’S BEHIND YOU”! Before Credible can react, KK SHOVES HIM WITH ALL OF HIS STRENGTH AND IT SENDS CREDIBLE STAGGERING INTO FRANCINE… AND SHE FALLS OFF OF THE APRON AND ONTO THE CONCRETE FLOOR!!! A dazed Credible doesn’t even realize, turning to Kash who kicks him in the gut… AND TAKES HIM DOWN WITH THE MONEYMAKER!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out one last time, but spotting something at the corner of his eye, Kash doesn’t go for the cover. Instead, he rolls away… AS SUPER CRAZY IS BACK ON THE TOP ROPE, AND HE LEAPS OFF, CONNECTING WITH ANOTHER MOONSAULT ONTO CREDIBLE!!! THIS TIME CRAZY MAKES THE COVER STRAIGHT AWAY…1…2…3!!!

Elimination #1 – Justin Credible by pinfall @ 11:06

Nobody can quite believe that Justin Credible is the first eliminated from this contest, especially not Francine, who storms to the back in a fuss. Meanwhile, a second referee runs to ringside and begins to help roll Credible out of the ring so that the match can continue. The fans are marking out, cheering loudly for the fact that Credible is gone, as the on again off again tag team partners, Kid Kash and Super Crazy realize they will have to fight against each other. Both men back off to their own side of the ring, regaining their composure, before going nose to nose in the middle of the ring. It’s almost as if the match is restarting as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” in anticipation of the two locking horns.

Much like earlier in the match when the two did engage each other, they trade a bunch of quick, technical maneuvers, with neither man initially gaining the advantage. Once again, much like earlier in the match, after a while Super Crazy manages to get the advantage. This forces Kash to go for an ill-advised Headscissors Takedown, but Crazy manages to reverse into a Tilt-a-Whirl Backbreaker! The fans gasp at Kash’s pain, AS CRAZY IMMEDIATELY GOES FOR A STANDING MOONSAULT…NO! KASH GETS HIS KNEES UP!!!

KK rolls away from his downed friend, who is gasping for air after the collision. Kash uses the ropes to drag himself to his feet, and he takes a breather, stalking Super Crazy, waiting for him to get up. As Crazy begins to get up, KASH RUNS AT HIM AND CONNECTS WITH A SWINGING DDT!!! KASH HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…NO!!! SC KICKS OUT, showing he still has some fight left in him.

Despite being a little frustrated, Kash is quick to get back up and he heads to the apron, before climbing up to the top rope. His eyes are locked on The Mexican, they aren’t friends anymore, and as Crazy gets up… KASH LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… POTENTIALLY LOOKING FOR A FLYING HURRICANRANA… CRAZY DUCKS UNDER KASH… BUT KASH LANDS ON HIS FEET AND QUICKLY BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES, CHARING BACK AT CRAZY… BUT SUPER CRAZY LEAPS UP AND CONNECTS WITH A HURRICANRANA OF HIS OWN… HOLDING KASH’S LEGS AFTERWARDS FOR THE COVER…1…2…NO!!! A shocked Kash manages to kick out!

The fans are again chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” for the epic exchange, as this time its Super Crazy who seems to be wondering what he has to do next. Knowing he can’t take too long, similar to the last time he was on the canvas; he backs away from Kash, allowing him to get to his feet. As Kash drags himself up, Crazy CHARGES AT HIM, LOOKING FOR A SWINGING DDT OF HIS OWN… BUT KASH SHOWS TREMENDOUS STRENGTH, LIFTING SUPER CRAZY INTO THE AIR AND PLACING HIM IN A SEATED POSITION ON THE TOP ROPE!!!

Before Crazy can react, ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ lands some rapid fire right hands, dazing him a little. This allows Kash the time to climb up onto the top rope as well, and he lands a few more punches, as the arena begins buzzing for what is next. Suddenly, KASH LEAPS UP INTO THE AIR, TAKING SUPER CRAZY DOWN WITH A FRANKENSTEINER OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… BUT CRAZY AMAZINGLY ROLLS THROUGH INTO A SUNSET FLIP…1…2…NO!!! KASH JUST KICKS OUT AGAIN!!!

Despite the grueling match so far, adrenaline powers both men to jump back to their feet immediately, spurred on further by the crowds “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. Both men charge at each other and Super Crazy swings wildly with a Clothesline, however Kash ducks… BEFORE CLIMBING UP THE ROPES AND SPRINGBOARDING OFF THE ROPES BEFORE COMING BACK AND NAILING CRAZY WITH A FLYING HURRICANRANA!!!

The big time blow garners more cheers from the fans as the momentum of the move sends Crazy tumbling underneath the bottom rope. The Mexican lands with a splat on the cold, hard concrete floor, but shows his resilience, quickly using the crowd barricade to drag himself back to his feet. Once he gets back to his feet, Crazy is still staggering around, attempting to shake out the cobwebs… WHEN KASH LEAPS ONTO THE ROPES AND SPRINGBOARDS OFF, LANDING A FLIPPING SENTON ONTO SUPER CRAZY ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

This time both men stay down as the ECW faithful lose their shit, including breaking out into another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. The referee is checking on both men, clearly concerned, but he doesn’t get much of a reaction from either competitor. Eventually Kash gets up first, getting a standing ovation before he looks at his friend almost reluctantly; before he begins dragging him up by the hair. ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ rolls Crazy back into the ring, before heading up to the top rope. He waits patiently for Super Crazy to get back up, AND THEN KASH COMES FLYING OFF THE TOP, CONNECTING WITH A MISSILE DROPKICK!!! KASH SCURRIES OVER FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO, CRAZY KICKS OUT AT THE LAST POSSIBLE SECOND!!!

After that failed pinfall attempt, Kash double checks with the referee, who confirms that it was definitely only a two count. With a little more aggression this time, Kid Kash grabs the right arm of Crazy and drags him across the ring and to the corner. From here, he helps Crazy up to a vertical base, whilst climbing up the ropes until he is sitting on the top rope. Kash locks in a Front Facelock… BEFORE LEAPING OFF, LOOKING FOR A TORNADO DDT… BUT SUPER CRAZY LIFTS HIM UP AND HE THROWS HIM ACROSS THE RING… KASH LANDS ON HIS FEET!!!

The fans applaud the athleticism whilst Crazy looks a little shocked, however Kash just smirks and invites Crazy forward. Super Crazy looks a little offended, snapping and sprinting forward, leaping up with a Dropkick but Kash cleverly sidesteps the attempt. No wasted motion this time for KK, as he quickly gets Crazy in position for the MONEYMAKER…CRAZY REVERSES INTO A BACK BODY DROP… KASH HOLDS ON… LOOKING FOR A SUNSET FLIP… CRAZY IS KEEPING HIS BALANCE… AS KASH CONTINUES TO TRY AND PULL HIM DOWN… WHEN CRAZY DROPS TO HIS KNEES AND GRABS KASH’S LEGS, LANDING A COVER OF HIS OWN…1…2…3!!!

…

…

KASH POWERFULLY KICKS OUT, USING THE MOMENTUM TO REVERSE INTO A SUNSET FLIP…1…2…NO!!! CRAZY MANAGES TO ROLL THROUGH AND GET OUT OF THE PINFALL ATTEMPT!!!

Once again, both men bounce back to their feet… AND KASH JUST CHARGES THROUGH SUPER CRAZY WITH A BRUTAL YAKUZA KICK!!!

With Super Crazy down, the determined Kash waits a moment or two for Crazy to begin to get to one knee… WHEN KASH BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES… BUT AS HE BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES, JUSTIN CREDIBLE HITS HIM IN THE BACK OF THE HEAD WITH A SINGAPORE CANE!!!

The immediate crowd reaction is deafening as Credible laughs, as Kash staggers into the center of the ring, STRAIGHT INTO AN INSIDE CRADLE BY SUPER CRAZY…1…2…3!!!

Elimination #2 – Kid Kash by pinfall @ 16:20

WINNER – Super Crazy by pinfall @ 16:20​

Despite initially being happy with the fact he cost Kid Kash the match, after the bell rings, Justin Credible still looks extremely frustrated with the fact that he lost tonight. Rather than acknowledge the competitors in the ring, he snaps his Singapore Cane against the ring post before storming to the back. Of course as he is on his way to the back, the fans serenade him with chants of “MOTHER FUCKER”, “MOTHER FUCKER”, “MOTHER FUCKER”.

Once Credible has disappeared, Super Crazy is up on the top rope, raising his hands in the air, and the fans give him a polite ovation. The Mexican seems a little confused at the fact that the ovation isn’t huge, however when he jumps off the top rope, he comes face to face with a furious Kid Kash. ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ is holding the back of his head as he explains to Super Crazy what happened, and Crazy looks sincerely shocked.

Super Crazy puts his hands up defensively, before pointing to his eyes and shaking his head, demonstrating that he did not see Credible’s interference. Kash clearly believes him as with hands on hips he nods, still looking a little disappointed, and then he grabs Crazy’s hand and raises it into the air. The fans give a standing ovation to both men and the sportsmanship provided as they share a hug, before Kash leaves the ring, and allows Crazy his moment in the sun to continue his celebration. Super Crazy signals that the TV Title will be coming around his waist as we fade away…

…

We cut to the backstage area where we see a still clearly annoyed JUSTIN CREDIBLE storming through a hallway, shoulder barging random employees, until he comes face to face with FRANCINE. If looks could kill, Credible would be dead as Francine savagely shoots daggers at Credible after losing the previous match. Credible doesn’t look happy himself, and the two have a stare down for a few moments, before the scathing Francine begins to speak.

Francine: WHERE IS YOUR GOLD?

Justin shakes his head in disappointment and annoyance whilst Francine trembles with anger, taking a few moments to compose herself.

Francine: I mean, what is wrong with you? You need to take a good look in the mirror and figure out where you’re at. You couldn’t even make it to the finals against a man who you ALWAYS beat.

Francine stops now, looking at Credible, waiting for an explanation. Despite his anger, JC takes a deep breath, clearly not wanting to fight with his girlfriend.

Justin Credible: They just caught me off guard. It was a Three Way Dance, every man for themselves, and they double teamed me…

The former ECW Champion looks towards the ground, ashamed of being caught off guard. Francine clearly isn’t buying the excuse.

Francine: Don’t use that as an excuse! You were double teamed at November To Remember too…

The angry Francine eye balls Credible until he looks at her again.

Francine: And despite the double team, you won that match.

It’s now obvious that Credible has had enough, shaking with rage as he takes a step towards Francine.

Justin Credible: Shut up!

She ignores him.

Francine: Your embarrassing losses reflect badly onto me. People are beginning to think that I’m a loser.

Francine pauses, before shaking her head with a wild look in her eye.

Francine: Now I might be a lot of things in this life, but I’m no loser!

She now points at her own chest, wanting to further emphasize her point.

Francine: FRANCINE GOES WHERE THE GOLD GOES!!!

JC looks at her a little confused, wondering where this is going.

Francine: There are two ways this can go tonight and whichever way it turns out is completely up to you. Either you make one hell of an impact tonight and make people talk about you…

The wheels are spinning in Credible’s brain as he begins thinking about how to do this. Francine remains silent for a moment or two, letting her words sink in.

Francine: Or I do what I have warned you about for months, and I go where the gold goes. I will offer my services to the new TV Champion!

Having said her bit, Francine gives Credible one last look over, before rudely scoffing and walking away. As she gets out of the picture, Credible begins trembling with rage again, feeling disrespected… And as he begins to continue down the hallway, HE PUNCHES A WALL, LEAVING A MARK IN THE PLASTER!!! The fallen former champion of the world continues to shake his head as he plods down the hallway, having lost everything… except for his girlfriend… for now…

…

***BIG BALLS*** begins playing throughout the arena, and the familiar theme gets a PHENOMENAL reaction as the returning duo of BALLS MAHONEY and PIERRE CARL OULETTE step out from the back. The team collectively known as EYE BALLS take a moment or two to enjoy the reaction, as a big time “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS” chant begins. As per their usual custom, both men carry a steel chair to the ring but rather than it having one name engraved on the chairs, both chairs just read “FBI”. Both men get into the ring and shout and raise their chairs in the air, continuing to enjoy the crowd reaction, before they turn towards the ramp, awaiting The FBI’s arrival.

***NO SLEEP TILL BROOKLYN*** changes the mood in the arena entirely, not just for the fans but Eye Balls as well. LITTLE GUIDO and TONY MAMALUKE lead THE FULL BLOODED ITALIANS towards the ring as they are the ones in action tonight, but they are closely followed by SAL E. GRAZIANO and SCOTTY ANTON. The quartet gets PLENTY of heat from the fans but as always, the Italians hurl insults right back at the fans. They pause when they arrive at ringside, seeing the steely looks in the eyes of their opponents and getting a little taken aback, before sucking it up and sliding into the ring.

Match Six
Eye Balls vs. Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke w/The Full Blooded Italians

Guido and Mamaluke, the competing members of The FBI, only slid into the ring once Eye Balls had thrown their chairs outside of the ring. It makes little to no difference right away, as the referee calls for the bell, and Eye Balls immediately begin beating the tar out of Guido and Mamaluke. It’s just a simple brawl in the early stages, right hands doing all of the damage, as Mahoney and Oulette have their way with their smaller, Italian challengers.

After being dropped with stereo head butts, Mamaluke and Guido retreat to the outside to attempt to regroup. Scotty Anton and Big Sal quickly meet them on the outside and they have a team huddle, going over some potential strategy… HOWEVER INSIDE OF THE RING BALLS GETS DOWN ON ALL FOURS NEAR THE ROPES…PCO RUNS ACROSS THE RINGS, STEPS ON BALLS, USING HIM AS A LAUNCHING PAD TO HIT AN UGLY LOOKING FLIP DIVE OVER THE TOP ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE… TAKING OUT THE FBI!!!

A big time pop comes from the crowd for the unexpected high risk move, which is followed by a chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Pierre slowly gets to his feet, feeling the impact of the move, but he raises his hands in the air in celebration, however he hasn’t realized that at the last second, Big Sal avoided contact. All of The FBI is down on the outside except for Big Sal… SO SAL GRABS PCO FROM BEHIND AND THROWS HIM FACE FIRST INTO THE RINGPOST!!!

The groans and gasps can be heard echoing throughout the audience after that brutal collision with the post. Big Sal looks pretty impressed with himself, and he looks set to begin helping his FBI comrades to their feet, but instead, Balls slides underneath the bottom rope and gets in-between Sal and his teammates. Big Sal snarls before swinging with a clubbing right hand but Mahoney avoids, before peppering away with jabs at Big Sal. His jabs do enough to sting but he can’t drop Sal, until he unloads with a huge haymaker right… Sal rocks but remains on his feet, so Balls leans back and lands a second haymaker… Sal is a little more unsteady but still on his feet… so Balls unleashes with a third haymaker that causes Sal to collapse against the apron but he remains on his feet.

With the big man out of commission for at least a few moments, Mahoney looks to turn his attention towards his actual opponents, but is instead confronted by Scotty Anton. Mahoney manages to beat Anton to the punch though, landing a few right hands, BEFORE BALLS THROWS ANTON INTO THE RING POST!!! Anton crumbles to the floor but Balls is still really close to the ring post… AND BIG SAL CHARGES FROM BEHIND… BODY SPLASHING MAHONEY INTO THE RING POST!!!

The air disappears out of the arena and Mahoney’s body after the splash, as Balls’ falls to the floor. Big Sal, the only Italian standing, now has the time to go around ringside and help up Mamaluke, Guido and Anton. Once the quartet is on their feet, they finally get the chance to reconvene with their team huddle and discuss their strategy. With Mahoney out of action, they decide to drag PCO to his feet and slide him back into the ring. From here, Guido and Mamaluke turn this into a standard tag team match, using their numbers advantage to beat up PCO, just being unable to put him away. Every time Oulette shows signs of fighting back, a double team move or interference from Anton and Big Sal are enough to turn the tide back in The FBI’s favor.

After a few minutes of Oulette being alone, Balls manages to fight back up to his feet and he gets back onto the ring apron, awaiting a tag. The fans applaud the tenacity of Mahoney, but the only issue is that his partner is still being isolated by The FBI. PCO continues to show signs of life but not enough to make a hot tag to his hungry tag team partner.

The FBI had targeted the left arm of Oulette, using the limb to keep PCO at a disadvantage, BUT THAT ALL CHANGES WHEN TONY TRIES A FLYING ARMBAR… BUT PCO SHOWS INCREDIBLE STRENGTH, LIFTING AND HOLDING HIM IN THE AIR… BEFORE TURNING IT INTO A DOUBLE A SPINEBUSTER!!!

Both men are down in the center of the ring with their partners urging them on to make the tag or to prevent the opposition from making the tag. Mamaluke begins crawling towards his own corner and after a few moments, the beaten down PCO begins doing the same. Naturally, Guido gets the tag first, and just as PCO is within tagging distance of Mahoney, Guido grabs his leg and attempts to pull him back towards the center of the ring, but after only moving a couple of center meters, Pierre kicks Guido off of him.

The velocity of the kick sends Guido snapping down to the canvas; however both men now get up relatively quickly. They both charge at each other… AND GUIDO ENDS UP CHARGING STRAIGHT INTO A YAKUZA KICK FROM PIERRE… And after nailing the kick, an exhausted Pierre falls backwards… RIGHT INTO MAKING A HOT TAG TO MAHONEY!!!

Mahoney steps into the ring and a panicked Guido is there to meet him, only for Balls to begin peppering away with punches. As Mahoney lands his blows, the fans chant “BALLS”, “BALLS”, “BALLS” for each blow. With Guido spaghetti legged, Balls takes the time to grab at his own nuts, BEFORE COMPLETING THE MAHONEY COMBO WITH A BIG RIGHT HAND, as the fans chant “WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAH BALLS”!

Instead of getting a moment to enjoy the moment, Mahoney gets rushed by Mamaluke HOWEVER BALLS LIFTS HIM UP IN A MILITARY PRESS POSITION… BEFORE THROWING MAMALUKE OVER THE TOP ROPE AND ONTO BIG SAL AND SCOTTY ANTON ON THE OUTSIDE!!! Anton and Big Sal catch Mamaluke, cockily smirking at thwarting Mahoney’s attack…WHEN PCO RUNS AND LEAPS OFF THE APRON WITH A CROSSBODY… TAKING OUT THE THREE MEMBERS OF THE FBI ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

The fans erupt into another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” for the high risk move from Pierre Carl Oulette. As all four men on the outside remain down, inside of the ring, Mahoney is having his way with Guido. He throws Guido into the corner before meeting him there and hammering away with more brutal right hands. Guido is damn near defenseless as Balls continues to land punches until Guido’s legs give out and he falls into a seated position. With Guido down and out, Mahoney slides outside of the ring and picks up his steel chair before heading back into the ring.

When Balls gets back into the ring, the leader of The FBI has managed to get back to his knees, and he pleads with Balls, “NO, PLEASE DON’T HIT ME”! The fans boo the cowardly tactics of Guido, but Mahoney just laughs before REARING BACK WITH THE STEEL CHAIR… WHEN GUIDO LANDS A QUICK THUMB TO THE EYE!!!

This causes Balls to drop the chair, as he goes down on his haunches, clutching at his eye. He can be heard yelling to the referee, “I CAN’T SEE” as Guido quickly gets up, climbs up to the top rope… AND HE LEAPS OFF, DRILLING MAHONEY TO THE CANVAS WITH THE SICILIAN SLICE ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!! GUIDO WASTES NO TIME, HOOKING THE LEG…1…2…NO!!! BALLS KICKS OUT OF THE ITALIAN’S SIGNATURE MOVE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again as this match remains a one on one contest for the time being. Guido is clearly a little frustrated that Mahoney kicked out, but he keeps his mind on the job. He drags Mahoney by the hair… GETTING HIM IN POSITION FOR THE KISS OF DEATH… BUT MAHONEY BLOCKS IT AND PUSHES GUIDO AWAY FROM HIM… AND GUIDO STAGGERS STRAIGHT INTO A DEVASTATING LARIAT FROM PCO!!!

The Lariat causes Guido to do a three sixty in midair, which of course means it was met with further “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. With Guido down and Balls getting back to his feet, Oulette notices Tony Mamaluke getting back to his feet on the outside but leaning on the apron for support. PCO reaches underneath the bottom rope and gets a hold of Tony’s head, using it to drag Tony up and back into the ring. Balls quickly stays on top of Mamaluke, mounting him and landing punches as PCO quickly heads back outside of the ring, getting his own steel chair before returning.

Once PCO is in the ring with his steel chair, Mahoney gets up and picks up his as well, and the two smash their steel chairs together, almost as if they were saying cheers and drinking a beer. The audience is buzzing, waiting for a blow… WHEN SUDDENLY SCOTTY ANTON LEAPS ONTO THE APRON… AND MAHONEY DESTROYS HIM WITH A STEEL CHAIR TO THE FACE… AND IT SENDS ANTON CRASHING INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

Now that Anton is out of this match, the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” yet again. Inside of the ring though, Eye Balls feel like they have more punishment to dish out, AS PCO SLAMS HIS STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE BACK OF MAMALUKE!!! The sadistic PCO then throws his chair onto the canvas, before dragging the head of Mamaluke between his legs… AND OULETTE HOISTS HIM HIGH INTO THE AIR… BEFORE BRINGING HIM DOWN WITH A POWERBOMB ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

More of those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard, and the match could be over right here. However instead of making the cover, Balls and PCO have a conversation over what torture they can inflict on The FBI next. As they have a discussion, Guido pushes Pierre from behind, and it causes Pierre and Mahoney to have a head clash, and with both men staggering around as if they were drunk, GUIDO GETS A SCHOOLBOY PIN BALLS, HOLDING THE JEANS FOR LEVERAGE…1…2…NO!!! BALLS JUST GETS HIS WITS ABOUT HIM AND KICKS OUT!!!

Guido realizes that was his chance, hands on head in despair as he scatters to the corner. Meanwhile Mahoney is back up as is Pierre, and they begin to stalk towards Guido, menacingly looks on their faces, WHEN BIG SAL GETS ONTO THE APRON AND STEPS INTO THE RING… BUT PCO KICKS HIM RIGHT IN THE DICK!!!

Big Sal bends over, holding at his groin, clearly struggling for air, SO BALLS LANDS A CHAIR SHOT RIGHT ON THE FOREHEAD OF BIG SAL!!!

Somehow, someway, Big Sal staggers but remains on his feet… SO PCO LANDS ANOTHER CHAIR SHOT RIGHT ACROSS THE HEAD OF BIG SAL!!!

Amazingly, Big Sal remains on his feet so Mahoney cocks and loads his chair, almost in a baseball player stance, WHEN LITTLE GUIDO TRIES TO SNEAK UP… AND MAHONEY SWINGS AND NEARLY TAKES GUIDO’S HEAD OFF WITH A CHAIR SHOT TO THE FACE!!!

Almost at exactly the same time, PCO CREAMS BIG SAL WITH ANOTHER CHAIRSHOT TO THE FACE!!!

It’s almost laughable as Big Sal remains on his feet although he is clearly wobbly and a bit of trouble. Thinking on his feet, Balls heads up to the top rope, steel chair in hand… AND HE LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE, CONNECTING WITH A STEEL CHAIR TO THE FACE OF BIG SAL AS HE LANDS… UPON IMPACT, BIG SAL FINALLY DROPS TO THE CANVAS!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard again as Big Sal is laying on the canvas, facing the lights, blood oozing out of a freshly made wound in his forehead. Meanwhile, Guido begins to use the ropes to fight his way up from his chair shot and in quite the gruesome sight, he has blood running down his face also. Balls spots Guido trying to get up and grabs him, pulling him to the middle of the ring, BEFORE HOISITNG HIM UP ON HIS SHOULDER… AND DROPPING HIM WITH THE NUTCRACKER SUITE!!!

There is still no cover from the relentless, cult favorites, Eye Balls, as PCO instead heads onto the apron, before slowly ascending to the top rope… And once at the top… PCO LEAPS OFF, NEARLY SQUASHING GUIDO UPON LANDING WITH LE CANNONBALL!!! PCO REMAINS LAYING ON TOP OF GUIDO’S CHEST FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

WINNERS – Eye Balls by pinfall @ 9:13​

The bell rings to signal the end of the match and it’s a feel good story here, as Eye Balls have finally gained revenge on The Full Blooded Italians. The FBI look like they have been in a war, littered all around ringside, whilst Balls and PCO stand in the center of the ring, sharing a nod and smile at each other.

With the fans cheering them on, Mahoney and Oulette pick up their steel chairs, comparing the dents they have left in them after using them throughout the match. The two smash their chairs in celebration, as The FBI still hasn’t really moved… So, the celebration will continue, as we cut away…

…

We head to a locker room in the backstage area where a serious looking THE SINISTER MINISTER is sitting on a fold out chair. He looks directly into the camera lens, paying no attention to what is around him, as his protégé and the former ECW Champion YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI practices kicks in the background, preparing for his main event against Rhino tonight.

The Sinister Minister: it’s funny how the world works and how people’s words can trick people into believing anything. Some people say the greatest trick the devil ever pulled was convincing the world he didn’t exist.

Starting with his usual twisted subject matter, Minister pauses as Tajiri continues warming up.

The Sinister Minister: The Network has done the opposite to what the devil has done. The greatest trick The Network ever pulled was convincing the world that Rhino does exist.

TSM has a grin on his face now, beginning to really get his point across.

The Sinister Minister: Don’t mistake what I’m saying here, Rhino’s record is impressive…

Despite his words, The Sinister Minister doesn’t seem very impressed.

The Sinister Minister: He’s taken on everybody. He has gone on a run straight through the land of extreme with bodies in his wake.

The Minister shakes his head, a bemused look on his face.

The Sinister Minister: All of these facts make it sound like Rhino is an unstoppable force but bodies aren’t everything!

He takes a moment to straighten up his jacket, a glint in his eye at the first potential bit of criticism regarding Rhino.

The Sinister Minister: This hasn’t always been the case, I remember eleven months ago…

TSM is forced to pause and look behind him as one of Tajiri’s kicks made a sound like a gun shot against a punching bag.

The Sinister Minister: The story was a long way back and very different. Eleven months ago the Big Fucking Deal wasn’t such a big deal when he needed an army to lift the TV Title off of Yoshihiro Tajiri!

A big smile is on Minister’s face as he clearly takes confidence from this for tonight’s main event.

The Sinister Minister: Keep in mind that was a much less experienced Yoshihiro Tajiri than the one behind me tonight.

The camera pans out to show Tajiri continuing his warm up, eyes fully focused on his striking targets.

The Sinister Minister: Fast forward five months to six months ago…

The Sinister Minister stops to clear his throat.

The Sinister Minister: Despite the backing of The Network, Rhino was proven fallible when Kid Kash lifted the TV Title from him.

Another smile on the face of Tajiri’s manager as he runs through more of Rhino’s downfalls.

The Sinister Minister: Let’s go again, one month after that, five months ago…

One more pause for good measure.

The Sinister Minister: Again, with the deck well and truly stacked in his favor, Rhino came within an eyelash of losing to Rob Van Dam before he was saved.

TSM now shoots a knowing look to the camera, almost as if he is trying to look directly at his subject matter.

The Sinister Minister: Despite all of the facts that I have just ran through, The Network would have you believe Rhino can’t be beaten.

Minister keeps his composure but ever so slightly rolls his eyes and scoffs at the notion of Rhino being unbeatable.

The Sinister Minister: BUT THAT IS A LIE!!!

All seriousness now as TSM yells a little, showing real fire and passion.

The Sinister Minister: This isn’t the first time somebody in ECW has called themselves unbeatable and been incorrect or lying. Justin Credible would have had you believe nobody could ever win the World Heavyweight Title from him.

A slightly arrogant grin appears on the face of Minister now.

The Sinister Minister: BUT THAT WAS A LIE!!!

TSM adjusts the collar on his jacket before speaking again.

The Sinister Minister: Above all else, The Network would have you believe Yoshihiro Tajiri is not the next World Heavyweight Champion.

That thought seems laughable to The Minister.

The Sinister Minister: That…

Tajiri continues to throw deadly strikes in the background, ready to regain his title.

The Sinister Minister: Is a lie.

Having said his bit, The Sinister Minister continues to look into the camera whilst his soldier continues to prepare for his huge main event title shot against Rhino…

…

***DEBONAIRE*** plays back at ringside and the fans seem a little shocked, not expecting Rhino until the main event tonight. Suddenly, their shock turns to white, hot anger as the leader of The Network, CYRUS makes his way out from the back. The heat is ENORMOUS as per usual as Cyrus smiles a real shifty looking smile, almost as if he might have an announcement that would suit The Network to a tee. Once inside of the ring, Cyrus grabs a microphone and looks set to talk, but the heat doesn’t settle so he can’t speak. After an eternity, a still happy Cyrus lets out a chuckle and tries to speak again.

Cyrus: I really appreciate all of the love you Nashville hicks are giving me but please, hold the applause.

More boos for Cyrus and he can’t help but just laugh, before waiting for them to die down so he can speak again.

Cyrus: I know this isn’t exactly ideal but you’re going to want to listen to what I have to say… Because I’m adjusting the schedule because Jack Victory is in the bathroom with a bad stomach right now.

Before he can say anything else, the fans shit all over the lame excuse, smelling a rat from a mile away. To his credit, Cyrus is doing a fantastic job now of keeping a serious look on his face.

Cyrus: Considering the close personal relationship these two men have, Steve Corino has refused to go on without his spiritual guide.

More heat from the fans for the laughable excuse, mixed in with a “BULLSHIT”, “BULLSHIT”, “BULLSHIT” chant.

Cyrus: Now that the schedule has been adjusted you need to know what match will be on next, so without further ado…

Cyrus pauses to build the anticipation a little, but also because he’s struggling to speak over the fuming crowd.

Cyrus: THE FINAL OF THE ECW TELEVISION TITLE TOURNAMENT!!!

There is a mix of cheers and boos as the fans know that Cyrus is trying to give Lynn an advantage in the tournament final, yet they are still excited for the match. Cyrus hands the microphone over to the ring announcer before stepping outside of the ring and remaining at ringside, wanting to conveniently watch the final first hand.

On commentary, JOEY STYLES is disgusted with the schedule change.

Joey Styles: Every time I think the bias can’t get any worse towards The Network competitors, Cyrus ups the ante. I mean Jerry Lynn had his match FOUR matches ago.

Joey takes a moment to catch his breath as JOEL GERTNER tries to tell him off mic not to worry.

Joey Styles: And Lynn barely had a match at that, with the brackets being altered to give Jerry an easy run. Meanwhile, Super Crazy has only had one match to rest.

Joey continues to resist Gertner’s pleas, speaking his mind.

Joey Styles: So not only has Super Crazy had a shorter rest but he’s having to work harder and longer as well. This is ridiculous!

Finally, Joey seems to calm down as Cyrus and the audience wait for the wrestlers to make their entrances. On commentary, they put over that it’s taking a little longer due to the last minute schedule change…

***SCAPEGOAT*** hits over the pa system for the second time tonight, as a confident, arrogant JERRY LYNN walks out from the back. Much like earlier in the night, Lynn has a certain swagger about him, and the fans give him EVEN MORE heat than earlier, knowing that he barely broke a sweat earlier this evening. Cyrus sickeningly applauds at ringside and Lynn greets him with a handshake stating “I’M GONNA’ MAKE YOU PROUD”, before sliding into the ring, ready to gain the TV Championship.

***ROADHOUSE BLUES*** probably brings the BIGGEST POP of SUPER CRAZY’S career as he begins his journey towards the ring for the final of this tournament. Unlike earlier in the evening, there is no fast paced entrance for Crazy now, as instead he slowly limps down the ramp, feeling the effects of his match earlier tonight. Lynn and Cyrus both see this and look gleeful, knowing that Crazy is going to struggle to back up his previous performance. Even once Crazy gets into the ring, despite the support of the fans, there is no acknowledgement of them as he tries to conserve his energy.

Match Seven
ECW Television Championship Tournament – Final
Jerry Lynn w/Cyrus vs. Super Crazy

The energy level differential between the two is really obvious from the get-go, with Lynn looking on his toes, bouncing around, whilst Crazy just sort of plods around the ring. They begin with some amateur mat wrestling, which could be a good strategy for Crazy, as whilst it’s taxing on the body, it’s not incredibly fast paced. It’s clear that Lynn expects to dominate his battered opponent, but instead Crazy embarrasses Lynn with an array of Hammerlocks and Side Headlocks, and the only time Lynn gets Crazy down, the Mexican kips straight back up. The frustration levels are clear for everybody to see on the face of Lynn as they lock up again with a Collar and Elbow tie up, but Jerry switches things up with a knee to the mid-section. Gasping for air, Crazy drops to his knees, and Lynn goes to work, using his extra energy to stomp and pound the nearly defenseless Super Crazy.

Having an even bigger, sustainable advantage so early on in the contest gets Lynn feeling pretty cocky, as he drags ‘The Extreme Luchador’ up by the hair and tosses him outside of the ring. Much to the delight of Cyrus, Lynn follows Crazy outside of the ring before picking up a steel chair, and with Crazy on all fours; LYNN SMASHES THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS HIS BACK!!! The noise of chair on skin reverberates around the arena, as does the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant for the first sign of weapon use in this one. Super Crazy is reeling on the floor, as Lynn walks over to the Timekeeper’s table and he picks up the ring bell. Jerry walks back over to SC, who battles to his feet… ONLY FOR LYNN TO DAMN NEAR TAKE HIS HEAD OFF WITH THE RING BELL!!! Crazy is damn near unconscious on the floor as the arrogant, in control Lynn scoffs at him, dragging his dead weight up and rolling him into the ring, as the fans continue with the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants.

Instead of going for the pin back inside of the ring, Lynn wants to inflict further punishment as he brings Crazy to a seated position and locks in a Chinlock. He keeps the hold locked in but Crazy doesn’t show signs of giving up or fading away so Lynn switches to a Nerve Hold. This seems to cause more pain for Super Crazy, as the fans boo the hell out of the use of a rest hold. Eventually, with the fans support, ‘The Extreme Luchador’ manages to fight to his feet, before throwing a few wild elbows to Lynn’s mid-section to break the grip.

Finally having achieved separation, the desperate Super Crazy bounces off the ropes but he runs straight into a dropkick from Jerry Lynn.

The man dubbed as ‘The New F’n Show’ decides to go back to the well and ground Crazy again, locking in another Chinlock. This time there are no signs of Lynn relenting, as he squeezes with all his might. Once again, the resilience of Crazy comes into play as he manages to fight his way to his feet, but Lynn holds on. Suddenly, Crazy drops his ass to the canvas, nailing Lynn with a painful looking Jawbreaker in the process.

Super Crazy stays seated on the canvas, using this time to regain some breath, as Lynn holds his jaw with one hand, and uses the other hand to post back to his feet. Crazy quickly leaps up as well, both men getting up at basically the same time, before SC runs at Lynn and leaps up… Lynn looks for a Tilt A Whirl Backbreaker but Crazy reverses into a Hurricanrana in midair!

The fans mark out as Crazy is showing some signs of life, whilst the velocity of the Hurricanrana sends Lynn sliding underneath the bottom rope and to the outside. Jerry manages to keep his feet as he attempts to shake out the cobwebs and Cyrus looks to come up and talk strategy, but he decides against it. The reason why is because Crazy runs across the ring before landing a Baseball Slide Dropkick to the face of Lynn.

The blow sends Lynn crashing into the crowd barricade, but incredibly, the barricade keeps Lynn on his feet. He is spaghetti legged though, as he does his best to maintain his composure… AS SUPER CRAZY LEAPS OFF OF THE APRON ONTO THE ROPES… BEFORE FALLING ONTO LYNN WITH A BEAUTIFUL ASAI MOONSAULT!!!

As usual, the high risk move gets a massive pop from the fans, followed by another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Both men remain down in a mess on the cold, hard concrete floor, until Crazy uses the crowd barricade to pull himself back to his feet. Not wanting to waste time, SC drags Jerry up and quickly rolls him back into the ring. Instead of following straight back into the ring himself, Crazy gets onto the apron and then heads up to the top rope. The fans cheer him on as he remains perched on the top rope, waiting for Jerry to get up…BEFORE LEAPING OFF OF THE TOP ROPE WITH A CROSSBODY… AND HE REMAINS ON TOP FOR THE COVER…1…2…NO!!! THE RELATIVELY FRESH LYNN KICKS OUT!!!

Despite the fact that Lynn kicked out and Super Crazy is dead tired, he still has the advantage right now. The Mexican struggles his way back to his feet and sees that Lynn is still down and thinks for a moment about what he wants to do next. Once he figures it out… CRAZY RUNS TO BOUNCE OFF OF THE ROPES… BUT CYRUS TRIPS HIM UP FROM THE OUTSIDE!!!

Massive heat emanates from the fans as Crazy lands face first onto the canvas. Cyrus puts his hands up, pleading his innocence to the referee as the fans start up a “FUCK YOU CYRUS”, “FUCK YOU CYRUS”, “FUCK YOU CYRUS” chant. Crazy rolls to the outside, still holding onto his face, before getting a taste of his own medicine, as Lynn attacks him with a Baseball Slide Dropkick.

The match has changed completely as now Super Crazy is out of it on the outside, and Lynn is the one wanting to press the advantage. Jerry heads up to the top rope this time, ready for some high risk of his own, but he’s forced to wait awhile as Super Crazy takes a bit of time to get back up to his feet. When Crazy gets up, he turns towards the ring… ONLY FOR LYNN TO JUMP OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND CONNECT WITH A CROSSBODY ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard again for the high risk move, as despite the heavy contact, Lynn gets to his feet rather quickly. He is holding onto his mid-section a little though, showing that the collision didn’t just benefit him. Still, his opponent is barely moving so the merciless Jerry slowly pulls SC to his feet and rolls him back into the ring. Much like Crazy did earlier, instead of heading straight back into the ring, Lynn gets up onto the apron before climbing up to the top rope. Rather than leaping straight off, Lynn arrogantly smirks at Cyrus, before running his thumb across his throat, signaling that this one is all over. This gets plenty of boos for Jerry but he doesn’t care as after time wasting he turns around… ONLY FOR CRAZY TO RUN ACROSS THE RING AND DROPKICK JERRY IN THE CHEST… CROTCHING HIM ONTO THE TOP ROPE IN THE PROCESS!!!

Our male heavy audience all groan along with Lynn as he cops quite the blow to his testicles. Obviously, the fans mark out for it and even Crazy can’t completely stifle the slight grin that appears across his face. The time for celebration is not yet though, as Crazy lands a few right hands to keep Lynn preoccupied, so he can climb up to the top rope with Lynn. Once up top, SUPER CRAZY LEAPS UP AND HE HITS LYNN WITH A FRANKENSTEINER FROM THE TOP ROPE!!! HE THEN SCURRIES ACROSS THE RING TO THE DOWNED BODY OF LYNN AND HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! LYNN MANAGES TO KICK OUT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

There is some severe disappointment echoing throughout the arena for the kick out, especially from the audience and The Mexican, but we still get “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants anyway. Well and truly having a pressing advantage now, Crazy doesn’t waste any time, dragging Lynn up by the hair and Scoop Slamming him down near the corner.

Crazy has that look in his eye as the fans begin to buzz; this one could be close to being over… CRAZY RUNS TO THE BOTTOM ROPE… AND LANDS ON LYNN WITH A BOTTOM ROPE MOONSAULT!!!

No wasted motion again as the in pain Super Crazy is straight back to his feet… AND RUNS TO THE CORNER… THIS TIME GETTING TO THE SECOND ROPE… BEFORE LEAPING OFF WITH A SECOND ROPE MOONSAULT… BUT JERRY LYNN GETS HIS KNEES UP AT THE LAST MOMENT!!!

Crazy immediately rolls around on the canvas in tremendous pain, gasping for air after it has all been driven out of him. Sensing he has a moment or two, Lynn takes a bit of time getting to his feet, trying to recompose himself. Once he does get to his feet, Jerry drags SC by the hair to the corner of the ring, before he leaps up onto the second rope, sitting on the top rope. He then gets Super Crazy in a Front Facelock, and Lynn leaps off, looking for a Tornado DDT… But Crazy shows tremendous strength, throwing Lynn off of him and across the ring.

This time it’s Jerry’s turn to impress as he shows tremendous athleticism, landing on his feet. Trying to catch Super Crazy off guard, he then sprints at him, but Lynn runs straight into a Tilt A Whirl Backbreaker!

Everybody in the arena outside of Cyrus is behind Crazy now, not believing that he is still giving Lynn this much of a challenge. Lynn is incapacitated after the Backbreaker, lying on the canvas… AS CRAZY RUNS ACROSS THE RING, JUMPS ONTO THE MIDDLE ROPE, AND LEAPS OFF, THIS TIME LANDING THE MIDDLE ROPE MOONSAULT!!!

‘The Extreme Luchador’ is like a machine as he bounces right back up again, like an energizer bunny… AND RUNS TO THE CORNER…BEFORE LEAPING UP TO THE TOP ROPE… SPRINGBOARD MOONSAULT OFF OF THE TOP ROPE LANDS ON LYNN!!! CRAZY ROLLS AROUND ON THE CANVAS, CLUTCHING AT HIS MID SECTION… BEFORE MAKING THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

…

…

LYNN JUST GETS A SHOULDER OFF THE MAT!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” comes from the fans once again after such a close near fall. Crazy looks a little unsure of himself now, looking at the referee who confirms that it was definitely only a two count. Knowing he can’t take too long, Crazy begins to pull Lynn up, but once on his knees, LYNN USES HIS RIGHT ARM TO CONNECT WITH A BRUTAL LOW BLOW!!!

Just like that, everything in this match changes again. Crazy has almost a shocked look on his face as he holds at his groin area and collapses to the canvas. Meanwhile, the resourceful Lynn has a grin on his face as he uses the ropes to pull himself up. The referee immediately gets in Jerry’s face, warning him about the low blow, yet LYNN TELLS THE REF, “YOU AIN’T GONNA’ DO SHIT WITH CYRUS OUT HERE”! The referee doesn’t really have much to say after that, whilst the fans boo the hell out of Lynn. Jerry now looks towards Cyrus and yells “GET ME A CHAIR”!

Realizing he could be so close to bringing the ECW Television Championship back to The Network, Cyrus sprints across the ring. None of the fans offer their steel chairs to him so he is forced to find one underneath the ring. Once he has the chair, he throws it over the top rope in the direction of Lynn.

Jerry nonchalantly catches the chair… BUT OUT OF NOWHERE, THE RESILIENT SUPER CRAZY DROPKICKS THE CHAIR INTO THE FACE OF LYNN!!!

The chair falls to the mat as does Lynn, but Super Crazy immediately pulls Lynn back up, SWINGING DDT ONTO THE CHAIR!!! CRAZY MAKES THE COVER AGAIN…1…2…3!!!

…

…

THE COUNT DOESN’T FINISH… BUT LYNN DOESN’T KICK OUT… HOWEVER CYRUS HAS PULLED REFEREE HANSON UNDERNEATH THE BOTTOM ROPE AND OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Referee Hanson looks at Cyrus confused, asking “WHAT ARE YOU DOING”, and Cyrus responds BY THROWING HANSON FACE FIRST INTO THE RING POST!!!

The fans boo the hell out of the dirty tactics from Cyrus, who straightens up his outfit and sneers at some of the fans. Cyrus then turns back towards the ring… AND TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A BASEBALL SLIDE DROPKICK FROM SUPER CRAZY!!!

An epic pop comes from the fans now, which is followed by more chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Everybody is ecstatic, even the commentators, as Cyrus finally gets a little taste of what he deserves. Crazy gets back inside the ring now and pulls up Lynn, who now looks like he’s more tired and battered then Crazy…AND ‘THE EXTREME LUCHADORE’ DRILLS HIM WITH A BRAINBUSTER!!! SUPER CRAZY MAKES THE COVER AGAIN…1…2…3!!!

…

…

THE FANS COUNT THE COUNT BUT IT’S NOT OFFICIAL BECAUSE THERE IS NO REFEREE IN THE RING!!!

At first, he looks a little shocked, not really knowing why there is no count, before he clicks that the referee isn’t in commission anymore. Crazy gets up, hands on hips, furious with the fact that he should have the match won. It takes a moment to get that out of his head and figure out what’s next before he slowly begins pulling the dead weight of Lynn up off the canvas.

Looking to try something completely different, SC begins setting Lynn up for a Liger Bomb… BUT LYNN FIGHTS OUT AND LANDS HIS SECOND LOW BLOW OF THE CONTEST!!!

Much like the first blow, Crazy has all the air driven out of him and falls to the canvas, in a world of pain. Lynn again takes a few moments before getting back to his feet, looking at a downed referee and Cyrus on the outside, but realizing he has work to do. Lynn picks up the steel chair and waits for Crazy to get up… AND THEN LYNN SMASHES THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE FACE OF SUPER CRAZY!!!

Understandably, Crazy drops to the canvas as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” for the sickening chair shot which echoed throughout the arena. Crazy may actually be unconscious as he’s not moving at all now. Lynn even pokes him a few times with his boot to check, but there is still no movement from Crazy. Lynn laughs and signals to the fans that this time it really is over, before he heads to the apron and up to the top rope. With Crazy still not moving, LYNN JUMPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND LANDS A FROG SPLASH TO HEAPS OF BOOS FROM THE PRO RVD CROWD!!! LYNN TAKES A MOMENT TO REGAIN SOME AIR AFTER THE BLOW… BEFORE HOOKING A LEG… AND THE NETWORK REFEREE DANNY DANIELS SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! CRAZY JUST KICKS OUT!!!

The fans aren’t happy with the appearance of The Network’s referee because he is slimy as, whilst Lynn is pissed off and not happy that Crazy still managed to survive that pinfall attempt. Jerry now aggressively grabs Crazy by the hair, and begins to drag him to his knees…

AND LYNN GETS CRAZY IN POSITION FOR THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER… BUT CRAZY BLOCKS AND REVERSES INTO A BACK BODY DROP… LYNN HOLDS ON AND TURNS IT INTO A CRADLE SUNSET FLIP… DANNY DANIELS WITH THE FAST COUNT…1…2…NO!!! FAST COUNT AND ALL, SC MANAGES TO KICK OUT!!!

Cyrus is back up on the outside and he’s annoyed that Crazy kicked out as well, as he gets Daniels attention and yells “MAKE IT THREE NEXT TIME”! Both wrestlers get to their feet relatively quickly though, adrenaline having kicked in, close to the home stretch, but the pace of Crazy shines through, as he beats Lynn to the punch with a series of stinging right hands. With Lynn reeling, Crazy goes low with a Dropkick to the knee, which causes Lynn to fall to the canvas. Crazy then bounces off the ropes… AND TAKES LYNN’S HEAD OFF WITH A BASEMENT DROPKICK!!!

Having the advantage yet again, Crazy points menacingly towards Cyrus on the outside, before picking up the steel chair that remains in the ring. ‘The Extreme Luchador’ walks towards Lynn… RAISES THE CHAIR ABOVE HIS HEAD… BUT DANNY DANIELS SNATCHES THE CHAIR FROM BEHIND AND THROWS IT ON THE CANVAS!!! Crazy looks shocked but Daniels says, “THAT’S AGAINST THE RULES, YOU CAN’T USE THAT”! Massive heat followed by “BULLSHIT”, “BULLSHIT”, “BULLSHIT” chants from the fans as Crazy steps towards Daniels, ready to strike… BUT LYNN COMES FROM BEHIND WITH A SCHOOLBOY, HOLDING THE TIGHTS…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! SUPER CRAZY BARELY KICKS OUT IN TIME, BUT JUST MAKES IT!!!

Once again, both men are straight back to their feet, AND LYNN CHARGES AT CRAZY WITH A CLOHTESLINE… CRAZY DUCKS AND LYNN TAKES OUT DANNY DANIELS WITH THE CLOTHESLINE!!!

Danny Daniels getting knocked out obviously draws quite the response from the fans, as Lynn looks a little shocked himself. He now turns STRAIGHT INTO A KICK TO THE GUT FROM CRAZY… FOLLOWED BY A LIGER BOMB!!!

With Lynn down and out and Daniels down and out, Super Crazy needs to capitalize now. He knows this to, heading up to the top rope, surveying the crowd who begin booing… BECAUSE JUSTIN CREDIBLE AND FRANCINE BEGIN RUNNING TOWARDS THE RING!!! There is some heat from the fans as they arrive, and even Cyrus looks a little confused as to why they are out here… BUT CRAZY TAKES NO CHANCES… LEAPING OFF OF THE TOP AND LANDING RIGHT ON TOP OF JUSTIN CREDIBLE ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

Francine and Cyrus are both in shock as the arena shakes with a positive ovation followed by another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. With the adrenaline still running through his veins, Crazy bounces back to his feet relatively quickly, before rolling back into the ring and climbing up to the top rope, facing the outside. It looks like Super Crazy might be thinking about a Moonsault… BUT SUDDENLY CYRUS GETS UP ONTO THE APRON, DISTRACTING CRAZY!!!

SC points at Cyrus, signaling for him to get down, but Cyrus yells “DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM? I’M THE NETWORK”! Eventually, Cyrus does get off of the apron and end the argument, but he allowed long enough for Lynn to take Crazy’s legs out, crotching Crazy on the top rope for a moment. SC then loses his balance and falls awkwardly to the canvas. Jerry Lynn wastes no time, GETTING CRAZY IN POSITION FOR A CRADLE PILEDRIVER… BUT HE DROPS HIM TO THE CANVAS WHEN HE’S DISTRACTED BY THE ARRIVAL OF KID KASH AT RINGSIDE!!!

Kash gets onto the apron and begins arguing with Lynn, the two going back and forth, trading insults. Cyrus is yelling at Lynn, “IGNORE HIM” but to no effect, as the argument continues. On the outside of the ring, Justin Credible has managed to get back to his feet with the help of Francine… SO KASH LEAPS ONTO THE ROPES AND COMES OFF WITH AN ASAI CORKSCREW SENTON ONTO CREDIBLE ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants for the high risk move, as Francine loses her shit on the outside of the ring. With the action settling down on the outside, Lynn turns back to the task at hand… BUT TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A DDT FROM SUPER CRAZY!!!

Everybody is down, both inside the ring and outside of the ring, except for Cyrus and Francine, who arguably can’t do a lot. The fans give a standing ovation for the awesome match that we have seen so far, when Kid Kash manages to be the first man to his feet. He looks around, seemingly impressed with the carnage around him, when Cyrus begins waving to the back, “GET OUT HERE NOW”! Nobody knows who Cyrus is signaling to until ANGEL AND TONY DEVITO, DA BALDIES BEGIN RUNNING DOWN THE RAMP!!! They clobber Kash from behind… BEFORE HOISTING HIM INTO THE AIR AND DRILLING HIM WITH A TANDEM POWERBOMB ON THE CONCRETE FLOOR!!!

Cyrus looks very impressed as Da Baldies nod and then head to the back just as quickly as they appeared. There are some “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants for the big time move, but Kid Kash might be dead. EMT’s begin running towards ringside to check on Kash but whilst that is happening, we have a match to finish. Inside of the ring, Super Crazy is the only one showing signs of life, as he crawls towards the ropes and uses them as leverage to get back to his feet.

Not for the first time tonight, Crazy slowly climbs to the top rope, once again facing the outside of the ring, potentially ready for a Moonsault. Before he can leap off… JUSTIN CREDIBLE JUMPS ONTO THE APRON AND HEADS TOWARDS THE ROPES…BUT CRAZY PUNCHES HIM AWAY… CAUSING CREDIBLE TO FALL TO THE FLOOR… BUT THIS ALLOWS LYNN TO JUMP TO THE MIDDLE ROPE AND SPRINGBAORD OFF… TURNING IN MID AIR TO LAND A SUNSET FLIP POWERBOMB!!!

Holy shit! What a move! More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants as Lynn drapes an arm over the chest of Crazy for the cover… THERE IS NO COUNT INITIALLY… BUT DANNY DANIELS MANAGES TO SHAKE OUT THE COBWEBS AND CHECK THE SHOULDERS…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! CRAZY GETS A SHOULDER UP AGAIN!!! HOW DOES HE DO THIS???

On the outside of the ring, Justin Credible kicks the crowd barricade in frustration, as Francine rolls her eyes. Cyrus is losing his shit as well, and inside of the ring, Lynn lays on the canvas for a moment or two, not wanting to admit he has to continue. After taking a moment or two, Lynn gets back to his feet and roughly pulls Crazy by the hair to the middle of the ring.

‘The New F’n Show’ puts Crazy’s head between his legs… LOOKING FOR THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER ONCE AGAIN… BUT ONCE AGAIN… CRAZY BLOCKS AND THIS TIME HE SUCCESSFULLY BACK BODY DROPS HIS WAY OUT OF THE MOVE!!!

The fans mark out for Crazy STILL fighting, but he’s barely got anything left, as he stumbles into the ropes, leaning on them for support… WHEN FRANCINE GETS ON THE APRON AND STICKS HER NAILS INTO BOTH EYES OF SUPER CRAZY FROM BEHIND!!!

Boos echo throughout the arena as Credible looks impressed with Francine, whilst a desperate Crazy clutches at his eyes… BUT STAGGERS STRAIGHT INTO A KICK TO THE GUT FROM LYNN… AND LYNN FINALLY CONNECTS WITH THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!! LYNN HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

WINNER – Jerry Lynn by pinfall @ 18:46​

The heat is UNGODLY as the bell rings and the ring announcer states that Jerry Lynn is the new ECW Television Champion. Super Crazy has managed to roll out of the ring which allows Lynn to enjoy his celebration unimpeded. ‘The New F’n Show’ is awarded the title and he gets on his knees, closes his eyes, and kisses the title. The fans continue to boo Lynn as he has a seemingly emotional moment with the title he has fought to obtain for so long.

Eventually he gets up, still getting heat from the fans, but he’s still hugging the title, now with a huge grin on his face. Suddenly, Cyrus steps into the ring and joins him and Cyrus gives him a round of applause. Whilst the two continue to celebrate, Francine steps inside of the ring… AND FRANCINE HUGS JERRY LYNN AND CYRUS IN CELEBRATION!!!

A strange buzz echoes throughout the arena as everybody looks a little shocked with what they have seen, but nobody is more shocked than Justin Credible. He is gob smacked as he gets into the ring, staring at Francine and asking “WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED”?

She just stares down Credible, a pitiful look on her face, before Cyrus reaches through the ropes and grabs a microphone.

Cyrus: Not only am I happy to welcome the ECW Television Championship back into The Network’s control, but I’d also like to welcome the newest edition to The Network…

Cyrus, Francine and Lynn all have grins on their face, as Credible seems to realize where this is going, mouth wide in shock.

Cyrus: FRANCINE!!!

Massive heat from the crowd as the three Network members still seem happy as. Justin Credible looks heartbroken, shock being replaced by sadness, a distraught look on his face. The former boyfriend of Francine looks at her and mouths “WHY”, and she simply laughs before pointing at the championship that is now around the waist of Jerry Lynn. She then spells it out for him, saying “FRANCINE GOES WHERE THE GOLD GOES”!

Whilst Credible still remains shocked inside of the ring, the victorious trio step outside of the ring and make their way to the back. The Network has had a happy ending in this story…

…

Despite being shocked and sad, suddenly Credible gets red in the face, trembling with anger for the second time tonight. The former ECW Champion looks furious, and he notices the still injured Danny Daniels sitting in the corner of the ring. A furious Credible drags a begging Danny Daniels to his feet… AND THEN DROPS HIM WITH THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE!!!

Credible is still furious after the blow as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” and give him a cheer for taking out The Network referee. Credible doesn’t acknowledge the fans though, instead keeping his head down, storming out of the ring and to the back, potentially wondering where he goes from here…

…

We now head to the backstage area where a determined, yet relaxed looking ROB VAN DAM stands by. He takes a couple of deep breaths, doing some last minute stretching before he begins speaking in front of the camera.

Rob Van Dam: I think we all know the predicament that I’m in at the moment, and its super simple.

RVD pauses, mulling over his next words carefully.

Rob Van Dam: So I’ll do my best to be relatively quick, I won’t take long.

Van Dam has a really serious demeanor tonight, not as happy go lucky as usual.

Rob Van Dam: A long time ago now, Rhino took me out.

Even mentioning it causes Van Dam to gulp and sneer slightly.

Rob Van Dam: I mean Rhino tried to break my neck…

On instinct, RVD cracks his neck as he mentions it.

Rob Van Dam: The key word there is try because he didn’t.

Another deep breath before continuing.

Rob Van Dam: And now in this shitty Network era, Steve Corino is stopping me from my revenge.

‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ shakes his head, irritated at the mention of Corino.

Rob Van Dam: So Steve Corino this is what I’m gonna’ do to you bro, I’m going to get rid of Steve Corino!

Van Dam pauses again, punching his first into his palm.

Rob Van Dam: I’ve heard all of your credentials before and I don’t give a damn. You can be the King of Old School and the backbone of The Network.

The laid back wrestler rolls his eyes and scoffs at the monikers of Corino.

Rob Van Dam: Congratulations now let me tell you what I am. I’m the WHOLE FUCKING SHOW!!!

A slightly smarmy look on the face of Van Dam, a little impressed with himself.

Rob Van Dam: You’re not the only backbone in this match either; I’m the backbone of E…C…W!!!

RVD points towards where his heart is inside his chest, showing the passion he has for this promotion.

Rob Van Dam: And when it comes to The Network and ECW around here, ECW still means a little something more.

Van Dam pauses, taking another breath, thinking about what’s next.

Rob Van Dam: Now let me tell you how tonight is going to work, bro. I’m going to kick a chair into your face and make you bleed again tonight.

RVD throws a kick into the air, showing that he’s ready to go.

Rob Van Dam: And whenever you wake up and get your head about you, I want you to go tell your monster what it feels like…

One more pause from an intense Van Dam.

Rob Van Dam: Because once I’m done for you, I’m coming for him next!

Straight to the point, RVD finishes up with one last, longing look at the camera, before walking out of the camera shot…

…

***WALK*** gets an EARTH SHATTERING, ARENA SHAKING ovation as out steps one of ECW’s greatest ever talents, ROB VAN DAM. Despite his demeanor previously and the task at hand tonight, RVD lets out a smirk whilst heading down the ramp, slapping hands with plenty of the fans. ‘The Battle Creek Barbarian’ stops at ringside to point his thumbs at his shoulders at the same time as the ring announce shout…”ROB VAN DAM”. Van Dam then gets inside of the ring and jumps around a little, keeping warm and getting rid of whatever nervous energy remains.

***THE OLD SCHOOL STYLE*** flips the mood entirely in the arena, as the fans boo the hell out of the arrival of STEVE CORINO. Even with the terrible ovation, there are still one or two people cheering him on in the arena, namely the two accompanying him to the ring, DAWN MARIE and JACK VICTORY. They cheer on their hero with all their might, as ‘The King Of Old School’ gets his game face on, pointing at Van Dam and mouthing a few unpleasant things before stepping into the ring.

Match Eight
Rob Van Dam vs. Steve Corino w/Dawn Marie and Jack Victory

Both men are now inside of the ring and the referee immediately calls for the bell and the two circle each other, rather cagey, not wanting to make an initial mistake. They look to lock up however at the last second, Corino avoids contact and leans between the ropes, ensuring that the referee obtains a clean break. A massive amount of heat can be heard from the audience as RVD looks frustrated, but Corino just laughs in his face. They prepare to lock up a second time, Corino seemingly more pumped up this time, until he drops to the canvas and rolls underneath the bottom rope. Corino is quickly met by Victory and Marie who snicker along with him, whilst RVD and the referee both look really annoyed inside of the ring.

Being rather experienced, ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ doesn’t lose his composure and go after Corino, but he shakes his head in disgust. Meanwhile, Corino grabs a microphone, deciding he has something to say… “HOW YOU FEELING ROB? DO YOU FIND THIS ANNOYING YET?” Corino and his posse laugh together as drops the microphone as Van Dam rolls his eyes inside of the ring.

Suddenly, Corino drops down to the concrete floor, feigning a cramp and he begins doing some stretching. After doing some simple ‘touch your toes’ stretches, Steve begins jogging laps, comically slapping high fives with Marie and Victory every time he walks past them. A few times he tries to slap hands with some fans, but they are quick to ignore him and call him an “ASSHOLE”, “ASSHOLE”, “ASSHOLE”.

After a few more laps, Corino pauses and gets on his haunches, over exaggerating just how tired he may be after his warm up. All of these tactics are getting the crowd angrier, and it continues as JACK VICTORY PULLS OUT A WHISTLE AND BEGINS BLOWING ON IT, clearly mocking Van Dam’s manager and longtime friend, Bill Alfonso. Victory yells “YEAH BABY KING OF OLD SCHOOL DADDY” as Dawn Marie points in the air and the three friends laugh up a storm, continuing to mock RVD and his friends.

Finally, the time for fun is over as Steve decides to toughen up, slowly getting onto the apron and stepping into the ring. He storms to the middle of the ring and Van Dam meets him with a rapid kick to the body, followed by another… And another… And another… And another… So Corino backs away and throws himself through the top rope and tumbling to the outside.

This time Corino’s attempts at creating space between him and Van Dam are futile as RVD follows him out and continues the attack. The action outside of the ring consists of Corino trying to get away from Van Dam; however RVD continues to follow and rams him into the ring post and the crowd barricade.

Sick of being belted around the ring, Corino rolls back inside the ring, still trying to keep the distance between himself and his opponent. Van Dam shakes his head at the pursue he’s having to do to get his hands on Corino, before jumping onto the apron, yet when he goes to step into the ring, Jack Victory grabs hold of Van Dam’s foot to stop him.

An irritated Van Dam kicks Victory’s hand away, but takes his eyes off the ball… THIS ALLOWS CORINO TO LAND THE OLD SCHOOL KICK WHICH SENDS RVD FLYING OFF OF THE APRON AND CHEST FIRST ONTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

‘The King Of Old School’ laughs at the collision RVD has with the steel, whilst the fans begin chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Van Dam remained hanging over the crowd barricade before eventually falling into the crowd. Luckily, he’s at the feet of people who love him as he lies there rather helplessly, whilst Corino steps out of the ring. Steve slowly climbs over the crowd barricade, meeting the fallen Van Dam with some short, sharp stomps.

Sensing his chance to do some damage, Corino then brings RVD up and throws him back over the crowd barricade to ringside. Van Dam isn’t showing good signs at the moment, as Corino climbs back over, brings him up and drops him with a Suplex on the cold, hard concrete floor. The grimacing Van Dam remains down, holding his back as Corino looks at the disapproving fans, yelling “I’M HARDCORE”!

Despite his claims of being hardcore, ‘The King Of Old School’ changes pace again, ignoring the heat from the fans and rolling Van Dam back into the ring. He quickly follows Van Dam in before keeping him grounded with a mix of old school Chinlocks, choosing to grapevine the body at times.

The fans don’t like the strategy, booing and beginning a “BORING”, “BORING”, “BORING” chant which Corino seems to really enjoy. Eventually, Van Dam refuses to submit and fights his way back to his feet, before elbowing Corino and forcing him to break his grip. Once the two are separated, Van Dam lands a few quick kicks to the body, before sending Corino to the ropes… When Corino comes back, RVD sends him flipping through the air with a Back Body Drop!

Van Dam is beginning to get on a roll now as he bounces back to his feet, meanwhile Corino feels at his sore back, and gets up, leaning against the corner of the ring for support. A slightly laboring Corino is unable to get out of the way as RVD comes charging in and lands a Spinning Wheel Kick against the corner! Refusing to allow Corino to breathe, ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ follows up by sending Corino into the opposite corner.

With the momentum flowing through his veins, Van Dam somersaults across the ring, before sending Corino flying across the ring with a Monkey Flip!!!

Having copped an absolute battering, Corino rolls underneath the bottom rope, trying to escape the onslaught from Van Dam outside of the ring. Unfortunately, before Marie and Victory can warn him… RVD SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING BEFORE LPEAING OVER THE TOP ROPE, LANDING A FLIPPING SENTON WHICH TAKES OUT STEVE CORINO ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

Both men remain down on the outside after the high risk move, as the ECW fans break out into their first chant of “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” for the match. It takes a few more moments but once Van Dam does get to his feet, the first thing he does is hoist Corino back into the air and rolls him back into the ring. Van Dam gets back onto the apron and checks to make sure Victory and Marie aren’t around, before climbing up and perching himself onto the top rope. He waits for ‘The King Of Old School’ to get to his feet and then leaps off of the top, dropping Steve with a Flying Sidekick!

Boot right to the face means that Corino is out of it in the middle of the ring. RVD stands over him for a moment or two, before bouncing off of the ropes AND LANDING A HANDSPRING MOONSAULT!!! HE CLUTCHES AT HIS MID SECTION FOR A MOMENT OR TWO, BEFORE GOING FOR THE LATERAL PRESS…1…2…NO!!! CORINO MANAGES TO KICK OUT, STILL HAVING MORE TO GIVE!!!

As Van Dam gets up and figures out his next move, a battered and bruised Steve Corino crawls across to the canvas and into the corner. He tries to use the ropes to get back to his feet but ends up just collapsing in a seated position in the corner. With Corino out of commission, at least momentarily, Van Dam heads outside of the ring and grabs a steel chair from a fan, before getting back into the ring… VAN DAM THEN SPRINTS TOWARDS CORINO, LANDING A BASEMENT DROPKICK WHICH SENDS THE STEEL CHAIR SMASHING INTO THE FACE OF STEVE CORINO!!!

The chair is bent way out of shape after the high impact move which is greeted by chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. No wasted motion from Van Dam this time, as he drags Corino a little bit out of the corner, before stomping on him a few times to make sure he remains down. ‘Mr. PPV’ then heads to the corner… AND LEAPS UP TO THE TOP… BEFORE COMING OFF WITH A SPLIT LEGGED MOONSAULT!!! Again, Van Dam sells the impact to his mid-section… BEFORE MAKING THE COVER…1…2…NO!!! CORINO KICKS OUT AGAIN!!!

Despite the resilience and defiance from Corino, the fans break out into another “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” enjoying the exhibition put on at the moment. Wanting to keep laying on the offense, Van Dam drags Corino up, before sending him back to the canvas with a Scoop Slam. Having Corino down again, RVD heads up to the top rope, ready for a big time move… WHEN JACK GETS ONTO THE APRON, YELLING “ROB, ROB”! VICTORY DISTRACTS VAN DAM… AND DAWN MARIE LEAPS ONTO THE APRON FROM THE OTHER SIDE AND SWIPES RVD’S FEET FROM UNDER HIM… CAUSING VAN DAM TO BE CROTCHED ON THE TOP ROPE!!!

Massive heat emanates from the fans as the interference from Victory and Dawn keeps Corino in the match. RVD is clutching at his groin, in a lot of pain, barely able to breathe let alone move. With Van Dam not moving, Corino battles to his feet before picking up the steel chair from earlier… AND HE THROWS THE STEEL CHAIR RIGHT INTO THE HEAD OF RVD!!!

The impact of the blow causes Van Dam’s eyes to almost roll to the back of his head, and the steel chair bounces back into the ring, landing on the canvas. “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out for the brutal chair shot as now Corino uses Van Dam’s hair to pull him into a modified Front Facelock… AND CORINO DRILLS VAN DAM HEAD FIRST ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR WITH A HANGING DDT FROM THE TOP ROPE!!! CORINO HURRIES TO HOOK THE LEG…1…2…NO!!! RVD KICKS OUT!!!

More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out as now Corino gets his chance to lay some devastating offense on RVD. ‘The King Of Old School’ pulls Van Dam up by the hair, ignoring the referee’s protests, before he begins hammering away with brutal looking elbows to the jaw of Van Dam. RVD becomes spaghetti legged, just remaining on his feet, when Corino swings wildly with a Bionic Elbow, but RVD ducks and nails a Leg Sweep in the one motion, tripping Corino. Rob Van Dam remains on his feet and follows it up really quick with a Corkscrew Leg Drop!

Much like earlier in the contest, Corino is laying in the middle of the ring, staring at the lights. Van Dam senses the opportunity to bounce off the ropes… GOING FOR THE ROLLING THUNDER… BUT CORINO GETS HIS KNEES UP AND VAN DAM GOES BACK FIRST INTO CORINO’S KNEES!!! VAN DAM HOLDS HIS BACK, FEELING PAIN IN HIS SPINE… AS CORINO QUICKLY USES A FOLDING PRESS, HOLDING ONTO THE ROPES FOR EXTRA LEVERAGE…1…2…NO!!! RVD STILL KICKS OUT DESPITE THE ROPE HOLD FROM CORINO!!!

Corino thought he had it, so he gets up with a shocked look on his face. He puts his hands on his head, feeling pretty stressed, until he gets angry at the referee, demanding that “IT WAS A THREE COUNT, REF”! The referee shakes his head in disagreement and in a moment of rage, Corino shoves the referee. The referee looks set to argue back when suddenly Corino picks up the steel chair, so the referee decided to just keep his distance.

‘The King Of Old School’ stands with the steel chair, waiting for RVD to get to his feet, and when he does… CORINO CHARGES AT HIM… WHEN VAN DAM WILDLY LEAPS WITH A VAN DAMINATOR… BUT CORINO DUCKS… RVD LANDS ON HIS FEET… BUT CORINO KEEPS THE CHAIR IN HAND AND STABS IT STRAIGHT INTO THE RIBS OF VAN DAM!!! RVD GOES DOWN ON HIS HAUNCHES FOR A MOMENT, HOLDING AT HIS RIBS UNTIL HE STANDS BACK UP… AND COPS A CHAIR SHOT RIGHT TO THE CRANIUM!!!

Van Dam just falls flat, almost unconscious after the huge chair shot to his unprotected skull. Corino smirks at the consequences of his actions, as the fans break out into another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Still with the steel chair in hand, Corino smashes it against the canvas, making a loud noise, before chuckling and yelling “YOU’RE SO STUPID, ROB”! Corino now stands over Van Dam, holding the chair in front of him, gloating… WHEN OUT OF NOWHERE… VAN DAM USES BOTH FEET TO KICK THE STEEL CHAIR BACK INTO THE FACE OF CORINO!!!

Big time pop for the unexpected, creative move as Corino drops to the canvas, the chair conveniently landing across his chest. With everything in place and the “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants running wild, ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ bounces off the ropes… BEFORE LANDING A ROLLING THUNDER ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR AND STEVE CORINO!!!

Both men roll around the canvas, feeling the effects of the Rolling Thunder onto the steel chair. The chants have turned to the promotional “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants now as Van Dam finally begins to make his way to his feet. RVD now heads up to the top rope… BUT HACK VICTORY LEAPS ONTO THE APRON SO VAN DAM JUMPS OFF THE TOP… AND THRUST KICKS VICTORY… SENDING HIM FLYING OFF OF THE APRON AND TO THE FLOOR!!!

The fans mark out for the fact that RVD has managed to get rid of Jack Victory, only to allow Corino important recovery time. Van Dam turns his attention back towards the center of the ring… CORINO GOES FOR ANOTHER OLD SCHOOL KICK… BUT RVD DUCKS AND QUICKLY RETALIATES WITH A SPINNING WHEEL KICK!!!

Sensing the opportunity to deliver the killer blow, with Jack Victory down, RVD leaps up to the top rope… He surveys the adoring, cheering crowd, before checking to make sure that Dawn Marie isn’t around… AND VAN DAM THEN LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE, CONNECTING WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH!!! NOT FOR THE FIRST TIME TONIGHT… RVD ROLLS AROUND THE CANVAS, AIR DRIVEN OUT OF HIS BODY… BEFORE HE CRAWLS BACK ON CORINO FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! AT THE LAST SECOND, DAWN MARIE PLACES CORINO’S FOOT ON THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!

The fans are furious, cutting off their “RVD”, “RVD’”, “RVD” chants to boo the hell out of the interfering Dawn Marie. RVD gets up and sees Dawn feigning innocence on the outside and he can’t help but get a bemused look on his face. He shakes his head and maintains his composure, ensuring that he keeps his mind set on the match at hand. RVD pulls Corino by the arm into the corner and leaves him in a seated position in the corner. ‘Mr. PPV’ then grabs the steel chair that has been used throughout the contest, and he places it in front of Corino’s face, putting things in perfect position for the Van Terminator.

Trying not to waste too much time, RVD hobbles over to the opposite corner of the ring and climbs up to the top rope. HE TAKES A MOMENT AND LEAPS THROUGH THE AIR… BUT CORINO MANAGES TO STAND UP AND GRAB THE STEEL CHAIR…AND THROWS IT INTO THE FACE OF VAN DAM!!! RVD LANDS AWKWARDLY ON THE MAT AND CORINO LEAPS ONTO HIM FOR THE PIN…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! RVD GRABS THE BOTTOM ROPE AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard again, as Corino runs his hands through his hair, wondering what he needs to do to finish this. After taking a moment or two to maintain his wits, Corino drags Van Dam by the hair into the center of the ring, and then pulls him to his feet. CORINO THEN LOOKS TO GET VAN DAM IN POSITION FOR THE OLD SCHOOL EXPULSION… BUT RVD PUSHES CORINO OFF OF HIM AND TAKES A STEP BACK!!!

A frustrated Corino charges at Van Dam but runs straight into a throat thrust. This causes Corino to be a little short of breath, as he staggers away, gasping for air. As this happens, RVD picks up the steel chair AND THROWS IT TO CORINO… WHO CATCHES IT… AND VAN DAM LEAPS UP AND LANDS A VAN DAMINATOR!!!

“RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” cheers from the fans after the innovative steel chair move, which causes Corino to fall into a seated position in the corner of the ring. RVD grabs the steel chair again and places it in front of Corino’s head, before heading to the opposite corner again. Before leaping off, RVD points his thumbs to his shoulders as the fans chant “ROB…VAN…DAM”… AND THEN RVD LEAPS ACROSS THE RING… AND SMASHES THE CHAIR INTO THE FACE OF CORINO WITH THE VAN TERMINATOR!!!

Both men remain down after that, whilst the fans break out into one last “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. It feels like it has taken an eternity, but RVD eventually manages to get up and he drags Corino to the center of the ring, pointing at Marie as if to say you can’t ruin it this time. RVD THEN HOOKS THE LEG FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

WINNER – Rob Van Dam by pinfall @ 18:43​

RVD has done it. Despite having the deck stacked against him again with Victory and Marie at ringside, Van Dam has got the victory. The fans cheer loudly as ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ gets up and points his thumbs to his shoulders, again allowing the crowd to follow with the “ROB…VAN…DAM” chant. Meanwhile Steve Corino has managed to roll outside of the ring where Dawn Marie and Jack Victory take an arm each and begin helping him to the back.

This is the Rob Van Dam show tonight though, as he steps up onto the rope and signals that the ECW Championship will be coming around his waist. As he looks around the arena, he mouths “I’M COMING FOR YOU, RHINO”, before stepping off the ropes and heading to a separate corner. The celebration continues with the rowdy fans and Van Dam as we cut away…

…

We cut to the backstage area, to an empty locker room where we see the ECW Championship, almost squished into a ball, sitting on the locker room floor. The camera then slowly pans up to reveal the ECW Champion RHINO, who looks to be in his usual intense yet furious mood. Rhino is a face full of sweat, as he heads to a locker in the corner… AND HE BEGINS REPEADTEDLY HEADBUTTING THE LOCKER!!! The ECW Champion is sadistically ramming his head into the locker, a scary sight, and he yells one word each time he head butts the locker.

Rhino: TAJIRI… TAJIRI… TAIJIRI… TAJIRI…

Suddenly, Rhino stops and notices the camera man, walking over AND SHOVING THE CAMERA MAN TO THE GROUND!!!

We get the camera facing the ground for a second or two, until Rhino picks up the camera, and gets it to show a scary close up of his serious face.

Rhino: Tajiri… I’m going to kill you.

He pauses for a second, heavy breathing, trying to hold his temper.

Rhino: I’M GOING TO FUCKING KILL YOU!!!

Rhino keeps pausing to catch his breath, worked up, tremendously angry.

Rhino: FLAYED…

…

Rhino: BEATEN…

…

Rhino: BROKEN…

…

Rhino: CRIPPLED…

…

Rhino: DEAD…

The Champion then throws the camera to the floor, causing static for a moment. The camera picks back up, showing a shot from the ground of Rhino walking off as he continues to rant.

Rhino: RHINO… THE… BIG… FUCKING… DEAL!!!

Without a second thought, Rhino continues to storm out of the locker room as it’s time for our main event…

…

***SMACK MY BITCH UP*** gets a pop JUST AS BIG as RVD’s one as the number one contender and former ECW Champion, YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI stalks to the ring. As usual, the delighted fans try and reach out to get a high five with ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’, but he’s in no mood tonight, instead just heading down the ramp. Tonight, THE SINISTER MINISTER is out with Tajiri but rather than bark instructions in his ear, he gives his charge a little bit of space. Even still, when they get to the ring, Tajiri shockingly bows to The Minister and points for him to head to the back. Everybody seems a little shocked at this, none so more than TSM himself, but after confirming with Tajiri, he does as he pleases and makes his way to the back. On commentary, Styles and Gertner put over that Tajiri is a man of pride, and he wants to do this himself tonight.

***DEBONAIRE*** plays and gets a MASSIVE pop at first for the arrival of the most extreme man on the roster, but it quickly turns into VULCANIC heat. The ECW Champion RHINO doesn’t give a damn, ignoring the fans and walking to the ring with a purpose. He locks eyes with Tajiri, and they never move away, as he begins yelling “I’M GOING TO KILL YOU” before he gets into the ring. Once he’s down the ramp, there is no hesitation as the champion gets straight into the ring, takes off his title and gets in Tajiri’s face.

Match Nine
ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match
Rhino © vs. Yoshihiro Tajiri

The arena is at a fever pitch as the referee calls for the bell, the tension can be cut with a knife. The ECW Champion, the unstoppable Rhino, and the deadly challenger Yoshihiro Tajiri, both men staring each other down, daring the other to blink. After a moment or two, they take a few steps back, and Rhino lets out a primal, aggressive roar. He then charges across the ring at full speed, looking to tackle Tajiri head on, but Tajiri throws a sharp Roundhouse Kick to the air, and Rhino is forced to put on the brakes, just avoiding contact. The fans let out a cheer and a feint smirk comes across Tajiri’s face, as the frustrated champion is forced to back pedal away and rethink his strategy.

After the full on, usual Rhino approach hasn’t worked, the champion looks a little uneasy as he cagily slides across the ring. Neither man looks in a real hurry to get in contact with the other, as the fans continue to just buzz for the big time match feel. As this is happening and little action is occurring inside the ring, Joey Styles takes over on commentary. He mentions that last year when these two met and again over the past few months, Tajiri has been able to thwart Rhino’s attacks better than anybody else in ECW history and that’s clearly beginning to get inside Tajiri’s head.

Joey Styles seems to have hit the nail on the head as well, because every time they look close to locking up, Rhino seems to hesitate. After yet another failed lock up attempt, ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ puts his arms in the air in annoyance which seems to infuriate Rhino. Suddenly, and for the first time ever, the fans break out into a “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant directed at Rhino, and he loses his shit, telling the fans to “SHUT THE FUCK UP”. As all of this is happening, Tajiri looks pleased at seeing Rhino off his game, whilst the champion almost looks a little spooked at the confident aura coming from Tajiri.

The two circle a little longer and to almost Bronx cheers from the fans, the two finally lock up in the center of the ring. After a brief jostle for position, Rhino proves he definitely is the more powerful of the two, backing Tajiri into the corner. ‘The Big Fuckin’ Deal’ presses the position until the end of the referee’s four count and upon breaking; RHINO THROWS A CHEAP RIGHT HAND… BUT TAJIRI DUCKS OUT FROM THE CORNER AND TRAPS RHINO…BEFORE TEEING OFF WITH A QUICK KARATE RUSH IN THE CORNER!!!

Rhino doesn’t know what has hit him as Tajiri backs away, and he staggers out of the corner, feeling the effects of the blows. With his defenses down, RHINO STAGGERS STRAIGHT INTO A ROUNDHOUSE KICK FROM TAJIRI WHICH SENDS RHINO TUMBLING THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

With Rhino down and out and Tajiri well and truly in control, the fans erupt with cheers and a chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The former ECW Champion takes a moment or two inside of the ring, waiting for Rhino to get to his feet. Being the beast that he is, Rhino reaches his feet pretty quickly, so Tajiri sprints across the ring before looking for a Baseball Slide Dropkick, but Rhino avoids contact at the last second.

The athletic ability of Tajiri allows him to land on his feet, BUT THE ALERT RHINO SWINGS WITH A CLOTHESLINE… TAJIRI DUCKS… AND CONNECTS WITH A BEAUTIFUL HOOK KICK RIGHT TO THE FACE OF RHINO!!!

Despite the perfect connection of the shot, Rhino sways but manages to stay on his feet, albeit punch drunk. With instinct taking over, before Tajiri can do any further damage, Rhino rather cleverly rolls underneath the bottom rope and back into the ring. Tajiri shows that he also has a mean streak, ignoring the cheering fans to immediately follow Rhino into the ring, and punt him in the ribs. Rhino remains on all fours, gasping for air, and Tajiri continues to hammer away with a countless amount of kicks to the mid-section.

The blows echo throughout the arena, absolutely brutal, as Rhino does the only thing humanely possible, and rolls across the ring with the kicks, before rolling underneath the opposite bottom rope to earlier. Back on his feet on the outside, the almost shocked champion leans against the crowd barricade for a moment… BEFORE TURNING STRAIGHT INTO A WILD PLANCHA FROM TAJIRI… BUT THE INCREDIBLY STRONG RHINO CATCHES TAJIRI IN MID AIR!!!

A SADISTIC GRIN COMES ACROSS THE FACE OF ‘THE BIG FUCKING DEAL’ AS HE HOLDS TAJIRI LIKE A BABY…AND THEN HURLS TAJIRI INTO THE CROWD WITH AN OVERHEAD BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX!!!

Holy shit! The flying body of Tajiri takes out at least six members of the front row as the rest of the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. With one move, Rhino has changed the way this match looks, as he now uses this time, with hands on knees, to regain his wits. Once he feels he is ready, he methodically drags Tajiri by the hair, roughly slinging him over the crowd barricade and then rolling him back into the ring.

Once back inside of the ring, Rhino really begins to dominate and ground Tajiri, but he uses a different strategy then what we are used to. Rather than high impact power moves, Rhino decided to stick to mat wrestling, draining the energy out of Tajiri with a Body Scissors with his thick, tree trunk like legs. The fans are irritated at the ‘boring’ submission hold but just as the challenger is about to fight out of it, Rhino transitions into a Rear Naked Choke. As this hold is locked in and the stubborn Tajiri refuses to submit, Joel Gertner promotes Rhino on commentary. He talks about the evolution of Rhino as a wrestler as he’s already the best in the world and now he’s adding more tricks to his arsenal.

Even with the strength advantage for Rhino, the heart of Tajiri really shines through as he manages to fight out of the hold. He fights his way back to his feet where the chokehold is basically turned into a Standing Chinlock, and then Tajiri uses elbows and knees to the midsection to force Rhino to break the hold. The fans get right behind Tajiri, and he lands another few elbows but the scary Rhino no sells them and whips Tajiri straight into the corner. As soon as Tajiri’s back bounces off the turnbuckles… RHINO SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING, LOOKING FOR THE GORE… BUT TAJIRI MOVES OUT OF THE WAY AND RHINO DRIVES HIS LEFT ARM SHOULDER FIRST INTO THE RING POST!!!

Using his quickness advantage, Tajiri stalks Rhino who just manages to pull himself out of the corner, shaking his clear injured left arm. The champion then turns straight into the persistent Tajiri… WHO STRIKES WITH ONE…TWO…THREE…FOUR…FIVE STIFF KICKS RIGHT TO THE INJURED LEFT ARM OF RHINO… AND HE FAKES A SIXTH KICK… RHINO IS READY FOR IT… BUT THEN TAJIRI LEAPS INTO THE AIR AND CLAMPS ON A FUJIWARA ARMBAR!!!

Big time cheers ring out for the surprising move, as Tajiri brings Rhino to the canvas, and Rhino is screaming in agony. Despite the pain that he is in, Rhino shows off his resilience, fighting back to his feet, whilst Tajiri remains clinging to his arm like a pit-bull. Eventually, with just pure strength, Rhino shoves Tajiri off of his arms and into the ropes and when Tajiri bounces off the ropes, Rhino takes him down with a quick, right armed Clothesline.

Unlike earlier in the match, nobody bounces to their feet in a hurry this time, as Tajiri remains down and Rhino slowly uses the ropes to get up. When he is back up to his feet, Rhino keeps trying to shake out his arm, annoyed by the pain, before he looks down at Tajiri and seems to get angry. An enraged Rhino then gets out of the ring, looks under the apron for a WOODEN TABLE and pulls it out. The fans immediately begin to lose their minds for the table, as Rhino slides it into the ring and sets it up leaning against the corner.

Sensing his chance to destroy his opponent, the champion drags his challenger to his feet rather quickly, and Rhino hoists Tajiri up onto his shoulder, almost in a Powerslam position. Rhino cockily walks to the opposite corner to where the table is… BEFORE SPRINTING TOWARDS THE TABLE… WANTING TO RAM TAJIRI THROUGH IT… BUT TAJIRI KICKS AND SQUIRMS… SLIDING HIS BODY DOWN OFF OF RHINO’S SHOULDER… AND HE’S ABLE TO DRILL RHINO WITH A DDT BEFORE THEY REACH THE TABLE!!! AFTER A MOMENT OR TWO, TAJIRI HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…NO!!! RHINO KICKS OUT, STILL HAVING PLENTY LEFT IN THE TANK!!!

After the huge reversal, the fans break out into more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants, excited over Tajiri being back into the contest. Tajiri is up first, but somehow, not by much, as Rhino shows why he’s so feared, powering back to his feet. Tajiri is already measuring him though and able to land some more of his famous kicks, keeping the champion off balanced.

With Rhino dazed and confused, TAJIRI BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES… LOOKING FOR THE HANDSPRING BACK ELBOW… AND HE LANDS IT…NO…RHINO CATCHES HIM AND IMMEDIATELY THOWS TAJIRI ACROSS THE RING WITH A RELEASE GERMAN SUPLEX!!!

You guessed it, the fans begin chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” get again for this fantastic match. Rhino gets back up to his feet, standing over Tajiri and cracking his neck, the real image of an imposing figure. He then takes a few steps away from Tajiri and waits for him to get back to his feet. The fighting Japanese warrior battles his way back to his feet, only for Rhino to damn near decapitate him with a huge Lariat!

As his opponent helplessly crumbles to the canvas, the ECW Champion feels well and truly in control now. The powerful champ gets a handful of Tajiri’s hair and yanks him back to his feet with it, before throwing him against the table set up in the corner of the ring. Tajiri is leaning against the table, the only way he’s able to stand, and Rhino meets him there, pummeling away with brutal punches to the face. After having landed enough, Rhino heads to the opposite side of the ring, signaling it’s over… AND RHINO CHARGES AT TAJIRI AGAIN… AND AS HE GETS CLOSE… TAJIRI DROPS DOWN AND LANDS A DROP TOE HOLD… THIS SENDS RHINO FACE FIRST INTO THE TABLE BUT THE TABLE DOESN’T BREAK!!! RHINO GETS BACK UP, SWINGING WILDLY WITH A RIGHT HAND… TAJIRI DUCKS AND NAILS A BRIDGING GERMAN SUPLEX… HOLDING ON FOR THE PIN…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! RHINO JUST MANAGES TO KICK OUT AND BREAK TAJIRI’S BRIDHE AT THE LAST MOMENT!!!

Again, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” comes from the mouth of every fan as Tajiri continues to fight for the ECW Championship. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ gets up, feeling a little worse for wear, attempting to slap himself in the head to wake himself up. Once he is up he directs his attention towards Rhino, who just manages to get up… SO TAJIRI RUNS TOWARDS HIM THIS TIME… AND LOCKS IN AN OCTOPUS HOLD ON RHINO’S INJURED LEFT ARM!!!

Not for the first time tonight, Rhino is screaming in agony, mustering all the heart he can to not submit and relinquish his belt. Rhino continues to not tap out and give up, as Tajiri pulls and pull AND PULLS, using as much leverage as possible to inflict more damage. As Tajiri continues to pull, Rhino shows off his strength again, walking across the ring, carrying Tajiri and Rhino tangles himself in the ropes.

Expecting a reprieve right away, Rhino almost relaxes his body for a moment and Tajiri rightfully lets go of the Octopus Hold… BUT MANEUVRES HIMSELF INTO THE TARANTULA INSTEAD!!! The fans mark out for the craftiness of Tajiri, pulling out all the stops, and we get another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Unfortunately, with The Network in power, certain rules apply so Tajiri is forced to break the hold within the ropes once the referee reaches the count of four.

Some slight boos can be heard for the extra non extreme emphasis on the rules, but Tajiri doesn’t let this distract him. He lets go of the hold and sets himself back in the middle of the ring, as Rhino struggles to untangle himself from the ropes. Once untangles, ‘The Big Fucking’ Deal’ begins walking towards Tajiri… AND WALKS STRAIGHT INTO A HUGE BUZZSAW KICK!!!

For the first time tonight, after a straight blow from Tajiri, Rhino drops to the canvas. This time he doesn’t roll out of the ring, he’s damn near unconscious, showing no signs of movement. Everybody gets really excited as Tajiri knows he probably needs to land one last killer blow to finish off his unbeatable opponent. Tajiri begins putting in plenty of effort to hoist the dead weight of Rhino off of the canvas. Once he gets him to his feet, TAJIRI LOCKS IN THE FRONT FACELOCK… BEFORE TRYING TO GET RHINO UP FOR A BRAINBUSTER… BUT RHINO USES HIS LEGS TO BLOCK… LIFTS TAJIRI UP INSTEAD AND SENDS HIM FACE AND CHEST FIRST INTO THE CANVAS WITH A GOURDBUSTER!!!

Again, it’s just pure strength from Rhino that gets the match back onto his terms. Despite being battered and beaten, still standing after the move, Rhino is huffing and puffing, looking more determined than ever to hurt his opponent. Its Tajiri’s turn to look like barely moving now, as Rhino quickly pulls him to his feet… AND SENDS HIM STRAIGHT BACK TO THE CANVAS WITH A SIDE BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX!!!

The commentators mention that this could be the perfect time to go for the cover, but the thought doesn’t seem to cross Rhino’s mind. As he gets back up, he locks his eyes on the table in the corner of the ring and points at it, yelling “THIS TIME HE GOES THROUGH THE FUCKING THING”! For the second time tonight, Rhino drags Tajiri to the corner of the ring opposite the table, and places him on his shoulder, in a Powerslam position… AGAIN… RHINO CHARGES TOWARDS THE TABLE… AND AGAIN… TAJIRI SQUIRMS… THIS TIME ESCAPING FROM THE BACK INSTEAD OF FORWARD… AS HE SLIDES OFF RHINO’S SHOULDER BEFORE THE TABLE AND MANAGES TO GET A SUNSET FLIP…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! RHINO KICKS OUT AT THE LAST MOMENT, SHOCKED TO BE PINNED AT ALL!!!

Sensing desperate times, both men bounce back to their feet rather quickly, but just like all along, Tajiri has the pace advantage. He’s up first… SO TAJIRI SWINGS WITH ANOTHER BUZZSAW KICK BUT THIS TIME RHINO DUCKS… BEFORE GRABBING TAJIRI BY THE ARM AND WHIPPING HIM INTO THE ROPES… BUT TAJIRI BOUNCES BACK WITH A HANDSPRING BACK ELBOW!!!

The elbow lands flush to the jaw of Rhino, causing him to collapse to the canvas again. As Rhino drops, the fans begin cheering Tajiri loudly, really urging him on, whilst he steps out onto the apron and begins scaling the ropes. Once he reaches the top, Tajiri patiently remains perched, until Rhino gets up… AND TAJIRI LEAPS OFF THE TOP, CONNECTING WITH A MISSILE DROPKICK!!! AFTER LANDING, TAJIRI CRAWLS OVER AND HOOKS A LEG…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! SOMEHOW, SOMEWAY, RHINO ROLLS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE CANVAS!!!

Tajiri looks towards the referee, a slight look of despair on his face as the referee confidently confirms that it was a two count. Rather than panic, Tajiri takes a breath before getting back to his feet and standing in the middle of the ring. Rhino doesn’t move to get up straight away and strangely Tajiri doesn’t attack, which causes some murmurs to echo throughout the arena. After a few more moments though, without the help of the ropes, Rhino pushes himself to his feet… ONLY FOR TAJIRI TO SEND HIM BACK TO THE CANVAS WITH ANOTHER BUZZSAW KICK TO THE HEAD!!!

Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. “ECDUBBYA” chants start up again, as each member of the audience can sense something big happening here. This time Tajiri decides not to waste, as he grabs Rhino by the hair, and slowly hoists the dead weight of Rhino back to his feet. Rhino is very wobbly, not knowing where he is, but he manages to maintain his footing long enough… FOR TAJIRI TO DAMN NEAR KO HIM WITH A HOOK KICK RIGHT TO THE BACK OF THE HEAD!!! RHINO FALLS FACE FIRST TO THE CANVAS… TAJIRI ROLLS HIM OVER AND MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! THE IMPRESSIVE RHINO GETS A SHOULDER UP AGAIN!!!

The fans actually can’t believe the resilience of Rhino, nor so can Tajiri, who this time remains seated on the canvas, devastated with the kick out. Tajiri remains seated, wondering just what he has to do to put his opponent away, when he sees that Rhino is already AMAZINGLY making his way to his feet. Tajiri jumps to his own feet, ensuring he is up first, before he swings with another Roundhouse Kick at Rhino, but Rhino ducks before shoving Tajiri into the ropes.

As Tajiri bounces off the ropes, Rhino charges at him, looking for a Clothesline, Tajiri ducks… BUT BOTH MEN CONTINUE RUNNING, BOUNCING OFF THE ROPES… AND THEY MEET IN THE MIDDLE OF THE RING… WHEN RHINO RUNS RIGHT THROUGH TAJIRI WITH THE GORE!!! TAJIRI IS OUT OF IT AND RHINO REMAINS DOWN FOR A FEW MOMENTS, BEFORE PLACING AN ARM OVER THE CHEST OF TAJIRI…1…2…3!!!

…

…

NO!!! THIS TIME IT’S TAJIRI’S TIME TO SHOW RESILIENCE AND GET A SHOULDER UP!!!

Both men remain down after that close encounter and the fans break out into another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Eventually, both men begin stirring but Rhino gets to his feet well and truly before Tajiri does. ‘The Big Fucking Deal’ shows no patience, wanting to end this soon, as he drags Tajiri the rest of the way up and throws him against the table in the corner. Tajiri is still technically standing, but only because of the tables support… AS RHINO TAKES A FEW STEPS BACK… AND SPRINTS TOWARDS TAJIRI… BUT TAJIRI STOPS HIM DEAD IN HIS TRACKS WITH THE GREEN MIST RIGHT TO THE FACE AND EYES OF RHINO!!!

Rhino staggers around blindly, screaming, grabbing at his eyes, so Tajiri casually wanders out of the corner and away from the table… BEFORE DROPPING RHINO WITH A ROUNDHOUSE KICK!!!

The ECW Champion falls to the canvas but immediately gets to his knees, not necessarily to get back up though. Instead, he still rubs at his eyes, trying to use his wrestling singlet to wipe away the mist and regain his vision… AS TAJIRI RUNS AT RHINO AND DRILLS HIM WITH A BASEMENT DROPKICK!!!

This time there is no movement from Rhino as he remains down on the canvas, burning eyes and all. The fans are all on their feet, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants flowing again, as Tajiri quickly hoists the dead weight of Rhino back up. Tajiri sharply locks in a Front Facelock… HE GETS RHINO UP IN THE AIR… AND TAJIRI CONNECTS WITH THE BRAINBUSTER!!! HE WASTES NO TIME HOOKING THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

…

…

HE DID IT!!! YOSHISHIRO TAJIRI JUST RECLAIMED THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP!!!

…

…

NO!!! THE REFEREE SAYS RHINO GOT A SHOULDER UP RIGHT BEFORE THE THREE COUNT!!!

Tajiri rolls out of the ring in frustration, standing outside, with hands on hips, not taking his eyes off of the downed Rhino. He thinks for a moment or two about his next move before he turns to the audience and takes one of the crowd members’ steel chairs. With the chair in hand, Tajiri slides back into the ring, a vicious look now on his face.

Always the fighter, Rhino has managed to make it onto all fours, crawling towards the ropes when Tajiri places the steel chair in front of the head of Rhino. Despite the crawling, Rhino isn’t moving with any real speed, so it’s easy for TAJIRI TO RUN ACROSS THE RING AND DROPKICK THE STEEL CHAIR RIGHT INTO THE TEMPLE OF RHINO!!!

The extreme fans obviously enjoy the steel chair spot, marking out as the noise echoes throughout the arena. The blow causes Rhino to roll to the corner of the ring where the table is placed, and Tajiri sees this and immediately places himself on the opposite corner. The commentators mention how ironic it would be if Tajiri puts Rhino through the table after all of Rhino’s efforts for the opposite to happen. Once Rhino is up… TAJIRI RUNS TOWARDS THE MIDDLE OF THE RING… BUT RHINO RUNS TOWARDS HIM… EXPLODING OUT OF NOWHERE… DOUBLE LEGGING TAJIRI AND USING HIS LEGS TO THROW TAJIRI OVER HIS SHOULDER’S…. BEFORE TURNING… RUNNING AND FINALLY FUCKING POWERSLAMMING TAJIRI THROUGH THE TABLE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant is obligatory for a table spot, as with the adrenaline fueling him, despite being through hell, Rhino jumps right back to his feet. He drags the lifeless challenger back into the center of the ring… AND DRILLS HIM WITH A PILEDRIVER!!! RHINO HOOKS BOTH LEGS...1…2…3!!!

…

…

RHINO RETAINS THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP…

…

…

NO!!! THE REFEREE THIS TIME SAYS TAJIRI KICKED OUT JUST IN THE NICK OF TIME!!!

Rhino begins pulling his hair out inside of the ring, losing his temper yet again with the fact that Tajiri has kicked out. He gets up and drags Tajiri across the ring, before stepping through the ropes and onto the apron and dragging Tajiri through the ropes and onto the apron as well.

Unfortunately, Tajiri isn’t showing any signs of fight left in him now, as the ECW Champion’s eyes are focused in on the timekeeper’s table. The fans begin to murmur in anticipation, realizing what is coming, as RHINO GETS TAJIRI IN POSITION… AND DRILLS HIM WITH A PILEDRIVER OFF OF THE APRON AND THROUGH THE FUCKING TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE!!!

“OH MY GAWWWWWWD”! – Joey Styles. The fans lose their mind, chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” starting up again as both men remain down in the rubble of the broken table. Eventually Rhino gets to his feet and struggles but manages to lift the dead weight of Tajiri and roll him into the ring. Rhino follows and rolls Tajiri into the middle of the ring before making a cover…1…2…3!!!

…

…

YES!!! THIS TIME IT’S ACTUALLY OVER!!! RHINO HAS RETAINED HIS ECW CHAMPIONSHIP AGAINST TAJIRI!!!

WINNER – Rhino by pinfall @ 16:28​

The final match of the night is completed, and Rhino is STILL the ECW Champion. The referee gets the ECW Championship and brings into the ring, and Rhino immediately snatches it from him, before scaring the ref out of the ring.

The EMT’s are on their way out to check on Tajiri, who has not moved a muscle after being Piledriven through the timekeeper’s table. Tonight is about Rhino though, as he raises the title above his head and lets out another growl, getting a mixed reaction from the fans. It’s safe to say it’s boos because of who he’s affiliated with but cheers for the great match these two put on.

Rhino continues to celebrate, getting up onto the top rope, closing his eyes in ecstasy and basking in another victory. With the title in the air, Rhino lets the fans know “NOBODY CAN FUCKING BEAT ME”!

As we fade to black the final shot, we see is of Rhino standing over Tajiri, having conquered one challenger, but just around the corner, another awaits…

…

END OF SHOW​

 

[Stojy]

ECW News And Notes

Last night we witnessed the first pay per view of ‘The Network era’ in Extreme Championship Wrestling with Living Dangerously. Despite a rocky six months for the company throughout the end of last year and the first quarter of this year, things finally seem to be turning a corner. Whilst from a financial standpoint, things will always be a tightrope act for such a small, funded company, everything else seems to be trending in a positive direct. The company’s previously fractured relationship with The Nashville Network is running smoothly, television ratings are up with the ongoing ECW vs. The Network storyline, and last night’s Living Dangerously pay per view was a smashing success. With everything trending upward, the companies “one at a time” pay per view negotiation has scored them another pay per view show as well. Despite not being advertised on television as of yet, it has been confirmed that ECW’s next pay per view extravaganza will be ECW Hardcore Heaven on May thirteenth.

One company that won’t be having another pay per view in the future is World Championship Wrestling. Rumors have been circulating over the current months in regard to the future of the company, and it seems increasingly likely that they will be purchased by their arch rivals, the World Wrestling Federation. Whether this occurs or not, the chances are very high that there will be plenty of free agents in the industry looking for work. When approached backstage last night regarding signing some WCW talent to ECW, Paul Heyman didn’t necessarily comment positively. Another ECW representative explained that Paul at least has some respect for the WWF but despises WCW, Eric Bischoff and a majority of their workers. The chances are that if ECW is to sign anybody from WCW, it will only be former ECW workers.

Whilst the main event scene is rolling on all cylinders, last night’s opener raised quite a few eyebrows. Two wrestlers who have just begun to make a name for themselves on the independent scene, Christopher Daniels and Low Ki made their pay per view debut for ECW. Daniels returned after a few appearances in ECW history, whilst it was a debut for Low Ki. Daniels managed to pick up the victory in the perfect opening to the show, however ECW can confirm that they were impressed with both wrestlers’ performances, and they have signed them both to open contracts. These contracts mean all of their performances in America will be with ECW or approved by ECW, however they do have the opportunity to do further tours of Japan at ECW’s approval.

Before last night’s pay per view, ECW had held some extra television tapings in Memphis, Tennessee and it has been confirmed that the next episode of ECW Hardcore TV will feature new in ring content. Bookers and fans alike have shown frustration for a while in the night after a pay per view being in essence a recap show. It felt as if this was halting the momentum of the company after a big pay per view, so this will not happen again for the foreseeable future.

An injured ECW wrestler is set to return as soon as the first episode of ECW Hardcore TV after the pay per view. The talk around town is that the wrestler isn’t cleared to compete, however that shouldn’t take too long, and they can have an on screen, non-contact role until they are cleared to wrestle again.

Speaking of talent returning to ECW programming, there is scheduled to be another number of returns and debuts in between now and ECW Hardcore Heaven. One of these wrestlers was previously in the World Wrestling Federation whilst another is currently in World Championship Wrestling, however, has been in ECW before. At this stage, no more information has been leaked regarding these talents.​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
March 17th, 2001
Memphis, Tennessee​

Coming off of Living Dangerously last weekend, the show opens up with a calm before the storm approach, simply showing the ECW Hardcore TV opening video package, highlighting the greatest moments in ECW history. As always, the video is accompanied by the ECW fans’ least favorite song, “Elevation” by U2. The radio friendly track gets plenty of heat from the cult like fans, as they look far from impressed with The Network’s chosen theme song. As the cameras pan around the small arena for tonight’s show, the fans begin to lighten up a little, chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, wanting to get the show off on the right foot.

The passionate ECW fans continue their chants, only to soften them a little as “Wings Of A Fallen Angel” by Dale Oliver (who is a new ECW employee) pumps through the PA system. Even though this man made his return to the promotion last week, a lot of the fans in attendance don’t recognize the music, however once Christopher Daniels steps out from the back, the fans definitely recognize him. They give ‘The Fallen Angel’ a mixed reaction, leaning towards heat, as with his hood on, he walks to the ring, ready to improve on his win from last weekend. Outside of ignoring the fans, once inside the ring, Daniels only seems to look up into the air a few times as if he’s looking to a power above. As the commentators mention that Daniels will be in tag team action tonight, “Born In China” by The Immortals hits and again the fans have to wait a few moments before they know who it is. Funnily enough, Low Ki makes his way through the curtain and is greeted by a VERY positive ovation from the fans, which seems to bother Daniels slightly. The commentators put over the fact that these two were opponents at Living Dangerously but will have to be partners tonight, so once Ki gets into the ring, the two partners do their best, sharing an awkward nod. “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys rocks through the arena next and the heat in the arena is enormous, as Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke begin heading towards the ring. Despite the heat from the fans, the two seem to be walking a little gingerly, clearly feeling the effects of their defeat to Eye Balls at Living Dangerously. As always, these two are accompanied by the rest of The Full Blooded Italians in Sal E. Graziano and Scotty Anton. The quartet then get to ringside and Guido and Mamaluke step inside the ring, looking a little uneasy at the relatively unknown yet skilled opponents they will be facing.

Match One
Christopher Daniels and Low Ki vs. Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke w/The Full Blooded Italians

The beginning of this match was definitely unexpected for a majority of the fans, and even for The Full Blooded Italians, as the youngsters really show them up. Low Ki and Christopher Daniels got in a majority of the offense, regardless of which opponent was in the ring, and despite the fact that they have never teamed together before. They even performed better in terms of double team moves as well, UNTIL LOW KI WENT FOR A TIDAL WAVE… BUT MAMALUKE MANAGED TO DUCK… AND LOW KI KNOCKED OUT DANIELS WITH THE KICK!!! Even after being shocked due to the unexpected miscommunication with his team member, Ki manages to keep the Italians down for a long time. It wasn’t all positive though as it was long enough to see a furious Christopher Daniels step off of the apron and walk away, much to the annoyance of the fans and Low Ki.

It’s a two on one contest now with The FBI having the numbers advantage against Low Ki. On top of this, the departure of Daniels really shocks Low Ki, and this allows The FBI to gain the advantage and begin to beat down Ki. Even with the numbers advantage, ‘The Warrior’ shows signs of life, fighting back when he can, but he doesn’t seem to show enough to really challenge. That is, right until the end of the contest, when Ki manages to drop Mamaluke and have Guido rocked, when BIG SAL DISTRACTED THE REFEREE… SO SCOTTY ANTON SNEAKS INTO THE RING… LIFTS LOW KI UP INTO THE AIR AND DROPS HIM THROAT FIRST ACROSS THE TOP ROPE WITH A FLAPJACK!!!

The heat from the fans is enormous as Anton slides out of the ring, Big Sal gets off of the apron and Tony Mamaluke recovers on the outside. More importantly though, Little Guido has recovered, and he looks down at Ki, who can’t stop gasping for air, with a sadistic look on his face. Guido quickly pounces, DRAGGING LOW KI INTO POSITION AND DROPPING HIM WITH THE KISS OF DEATH!!! LITTLE GUIDO IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWS WITH THE PIN…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke @ 4:35

The bell rings and the fans boo the hell out of our Italian winners. As the referee raises their hands in the air in victory, Guido and Mamaluke all of a sudden have their arrogant demeanor back again. They are joined in the ring by Big Sal and Scotty Anton, and together, with a negative crowd reaction and all, they celebrate the win and getting back on the right track.

Meanwhile, Low Ki has managed to roll outside of the ring, licking his wounds as he remains on his haunches. It takes a few moments before he takes a deep breath and then begins making his way towards the back, clearly angry with being betrayed by his partner. The oblivious FBI still celebrates though, obtaining victory being the only thing that matters to them right now…

…

We head to an area backstage, more specifically a random hallway, where Rob Van Dam is standing, dressed in casual attire. It’s notable to say that Van Dam seems to be in a better mood than the past month which must be attributed to RVD defeating Steve Corino at Living Dangerously. With a relaxed smirk on his face, Van Dam stares at the camera, taking a deep breath before he begins speaking.

Rob Van Dam: For those of you who haven’t been able to see Living Dangerously, I beat the backbone of the Network.

His smirk gets a little larger after that, until he suddenly gets a serious look on his face, fire in his eyes.

Rob Van Dam: And after another obstacle being taken care of, I’ll do what I’ve been trying to do for the last six months, now I’m coming for Rhino.

Van Dam pauses, but the relaxed manner in which he started seems to be replaced by intensity.

Rob Van Dam: I’ve been waiting for so long now that I’ve had to learn to be patient. Rhino, I don’t care where or when bro…

RVD begins to signal for a championship around his waist.

Rob Van Dam: I don’t care what you and The Network throw in front of me, but I want my title shot.

He pauses again, still staring down the camera and sending a message directly to Rhino.

Rob Van Dam: And as long as the clock keeps ticking, sooner or later…

The man known as ‘Mr. Pay Per View’ stops to clear his throat.

Rob Van Dam: Network or no Network, the Big F’n Deal is going to have to deal with the WHOLE FUCKING SHOW!!!

With everything that needed to be out in the open, Van Dam nods to the camera before walking down the hallway and away from the camera…

…

Before cutting to our first commercial break of the evening, a video package plays…

***

The video package turns out to be a recap of the main event matches from last weekend’s Living Dangerously pay per view. Highlighted first is the three match culmination to the ECW Television Championship Tournament. Firstly, we see Jerry Lynn defeat a previously Injured Mikey Whipwreck, with an assist from The Network referee, Danny Daniels.

Next we see Super Crazy defeat Justin Credible in a Three Way Dance match to leave him and Kid Kash standing. An irritated Credible ends up returning to ringside and cracking Kash across the head with a Singapore Cane, allowing Super Crazy to pick up the victory.

With the semifinals out of the way, the final between Jerry Lynn and Super Crazy sees a match that is riddled with interference from Francine, Justin Credible and Kid Kash. Eventually the ending of the bout sees Jerry Lynn pick up the victory and bring the ECW Television Championship back home to The Network…

…

In the actual main event of the evening, Rhino defended his ECW Championship against the former champion, Yoshihiro Tajiri. Both men decided to go at it alone, and one of the most anticipated matches in recent history lived up to the hype, with Rhino getting the win after the nailing a Piledriver off of the apron and through the timekeeper’s table…

…

The next highlight we see is of Jerry Lynn and Cyrus’ celebration with the TV Title, and Francine joining them in the ring. On the outside of the ring, Justin Credible looks gob smacked as Cyrus officially announces Francine as the newest member of The Network. Despite being shocked and heartbroken, after everybody has left, Credible drops Danny Daniels with the That’s Incredible…

…

Our final match highlighted throughout this victory is the battle between Rob Van Dam and Steve Corino. It shows ‘The King Of Old School’ stalling a lot early, trying to frustrate RVD, but Van Dam fights through that and the interference from Dawn Marie and Jack Victory, to land a Van Terminator and pick up the win.

***​

With the video package being completed, it’s time for our first commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

We return from the commercial break, and we head straight to the backstage area, where our announce team of JOEY STYLES and JOEL GERTNER are standing by. As usual, the two are dressed in their best looking suits, and behind them is a mesh fence with a crooked “ECW” sign behind them. The two wait a few seconds, smiling at the camera before beginning to speak.

Joey Styles: Hi everybody, I’m Joey Styles and next to me is Joel Gertner, and welcome back to ECW. Before the break, we saw Rob Van Dam make his intentions clear, now that he has beaten Steve Corino; he wants a shot at Rhino and the ECW Championship!

Styles looks as if he could wet himself with excitement, as does Gertner.

Joel Gertner: L…

Before Joel Gertner can even speak, THE MICROPHONE GETS SNATCHED OUT OF HIS HAND BY CYRUS!!!

The leader of The Network and the man in charge of this place gives the furious Gertner an arrogant stare, but there isn’t much Joel can do. He hesitates before looking to step towards Cyrus, but despite his menacing demeanor, Joey Styles prevents Gertner from attacking Cyrus. Cyrus sees this and chuckles to himself before stepping into the middle of the camera shot and ignoring both men on his flanks.

Cyrus: I’m really sorry to interrupt but this felt like the right time to make a public service announcement and clear the air about some things. You see, I was signing some papers in the back…

As he says this, ‘The Virus’ puffs out his chest a little, feeling pretty important. Gertner and Joey sneakily roll their eyes behind his back.

Cyrus: And as I was taking care of Network business, I had a TV monitor on in my office, so I couldn’t help but overhear what Mr. Dam or Mr. Van Dam said.

Cyrus pauses for a moment, an incredulous look on his face, as he looks around to see if Joey and Joel have the same look on their face… They don’t.

Cyrus: I mean I completely understand that he must be feeling pretty proud of himself after what happened at Living Dangerously last weekend. He was able to score a fluke victory over Steve Corino.

He keeps a straight face as he says this, but then gets mad as he catches Gertner and Styles rolling their eyes at his bullshit.

Cyrus: Let’s call a spade a spade, that’s exactly what it was, a fluke victory. But credit where credit is due, my hat is off to Mr. Van Dam.

Cyrus mocks taking his imaginary hat off and bowing with it.

Cyrus: But getting one victory on pay per view doesn’t mean you jump from the back of the line to the front. He’s not getting a chance at the ECW World Title until he earns one.

The commentators clearly don’t agree again, but Cyrus is all business now, completely ignoring them.

Cyrus: This company didn’t stand still when Rob decided to take a break and Rob was gone for a while…

Cyrus pauses for a moment, mulling over his next words.

Cyrus: So fair is fair, I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again, he has to start over.

A devilish grin appears on the leader of The Network’s face now.

Cyrus: And I promise everybody here, I’m putting the ENTIRE Network between Rob Van Dam and Rhino!

Cyrus takes one last look into the camera, before turning to Gertner with disdain and passing him his microphone. Both commentators look pretty annoyed at the interruption but don’t do anything but watch as their boss struts out of the picture…

…

Back at ringside and “Fuck That” by Kid Rock gets a massive pop from the fans, as a man who continues to earn more fans by the week with his carefree yet competitive attitude, Kid Kash steps through the curtain. Despite not winning the ECW TV Title last weekend at Living Dangerously, ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ seems to be in pretty good spirits, as he greets some of the hardcore ECW fans along his way to the ring. Once he gets in the ring, Kash bounces off of the ropes a few times, before his music cuts. “Bombtrack” by Rage Against The Machine is next to pump through the pa system and the fans continue to cheer, albeit maybe a little quieter, as the not as over but still popular Mikey Whipwreck slowly walks towards the ring. Unlike Kash, Mikey doesn’t slap hands with any of the willing fans as he heads towards the ring, but it’s not because he doesn’t want to, it’s because he’s still favoring his bad neck. Mikey slowly hobbles up the ring steps and gets into the ring and Kash looks at him awkwardly, not really wanting to beat on an injured man. On commentary, Styles and Gertner mention that this is standard Network games, allow two fan favorites who are against them to hopefully take each other out.

Match Two
Kid Kash vs. Mikey Whipwreck

Both men are fiery competitors who aren’t willing to take a loss at the best of times, but they still share a respectful handshake before getting things underway. It’s clear that Kash feels a little uncomfortable about beating on the injured Mikey, as when reversing a Hammerlock into a Side Headlock, Kash immediately let’s go when Mikey screeches in agony. These little moments of hesitation actually allow Mikey to stay in the contest despite his rehabilitating neck injury. On commentary, Styles and Gertner put over the fact that Mikey seems to be lasting a lot longer and doing a lot better than he did against Jerry Lynn at Living Dangerously which hopefully means his injury is healing.

As the match progresses, it becomes a bit of a spot fest, with both mean performing high risk moves, some landing and some missing at their peril. The match is still rather back and forth, with Mikey putting in a hell of an effort, until something seems to change in Kash, and he decided he wants to end the match. With Mikey perched up on the top rope, Kash staggers to his feet… SO MIKEY LEAPS OFF THE TOP WITH A CROSSBODY… BUT KASH DROPKICKS MIKEY IN THE CHEST IN MID AIR!!!

The air is clearly driven out of the body of Mikey as he gasps for the air, whilst the fans break out into a chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Having received maybe a slightly tougher challenge then he expected from the injured Mikey, KK wastes no time, dragging Mikey into position… AND DROPPING HIM ON HIS HEAD WITH THE MONEYMAKER!!! KASH QUICKLY MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Kid Kash @ 5:50

Kash is quickly back up to his feet after the match, giving Mikey some space to recover as the referee raises his hand in victory. Realizing Mikey still needs a little bit more time, KK heads up to the top rope and pumps his fist in celebration, getting more cheers from the Memphis ECW fans.

Once he gets back down off the top rope, Kash notices the referee is still checking on Mikey, so Kash heads over and he helps Mikey back up to his feet. Whipwreck is still holding onto his neck, clearly in a lot of pain, as Kash puts out his hand in a sign of respect.

Mikey looks at the hand, clearly disappointed and frustrated in losing tonight, but he does the right thing… AND ACCEPTS KASH’S HANDSHAKE!!!

The two share an embrace in the middle of the ring and the fans give both men a standing ovation for the show of sportsmanship. With that, Mikey steps through the ropes, albeit gingerly, and begins to make his way towards the back. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, Kid Kash has grabbed a microphone and signaled for his music to stop being played.

Kid Kash: Hell, I have no idea what’s going on with anybody around here these days. I mean, why in the hell was I put up against an injured man here tonight? I have no god damned idea what’s going on with The Network or Jerry Lynn or Justin Credible.

KK stops with his redneck drawl, taking a deep breath, as the fans let out a fair amount of heat and cat calls at the mention of The Network, Jerry Lynn and a little less so, Justin Credible. As the insults come through from the fans, Kash can’t help but laugh out loud, which causes the fans to get a little louder.

Kid Kash: Who is in The Network? Who isn’t? I don’t care!

The defiant Kash speaks his mind, a determined look on his face now, as the fans cheer his attitude.

Kid Kash: I’m out here to do what everybody else seems to be doing around here lately and that’s look out for myself. I’m here tonight to lay out a challenge because I got robbed at Living Dangerously.

Kash gets a dirty look on his face, remembering Credible costing him the match at Living Dangerously, and the fans boo, also remembering.

Kid Kash: So tonight my challenge is to the new ECW Television Champion, I’m calling out Jerry Lynn right now!

More cheers from the fans that enjoy the straight to the point Kash, and as he stands hands on hips, he doesn’t have to wait long for his challenge to be answered. “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory hits to an UNGODLY amount of heat as the new ECW Television Champion Jerry Lynn saunters down the ramp. Lynn has the TV Title wrapped around his waist, as he stands at the top of the ramp, rubbing the title. The fans begin to hurl some garbage in Jerry’s vicinity, but it doesn’t matter, as he slowly makes his way down the ramp. Once he reaches the ring, instead of getting inside, Lynn takes the title from around his waist, raises it above his head… AND SLOWLY WALKS A VICTORY LAP AROUND THE RING… SOAKING IN THE BOOS FROM THE FANS!!!

All this time Lynn has a shit eating grin on his face, whilst inside of the ring, Kid Kash is begging Lynn to get inside of the ring. Instead of obliging, the man once known as ‘The New F’n Show’ sees our ring announcer Stephen Prazak sitting at ringside and whispers something into his ear. At first, Prazak shakes his head, until Lynn raises a fist, and Prazak quickly jumps to his feet.

Stephen Prazak: Ladies and gentleman, please welcome the NEW WORLD TELEVISION CHAMPION… JERRY LYNN!!!

Massive heat can be heard as Jerry roughly grabs Prazak by the collar and throws him back onto his chair. Kid Kash is looking extremely frustrated in the ring, but he does his best to maintain his composure, as the champion finally joins him. Jerry still as a huge smile on his face, whilst he finally gets ready to speak.

Jerry Lynn: I’m sorry to make you wait Kash; I really am, but thank you Stephen for that perfect introduction. I’ve been waiting two years to hear that.

Lynn is still all smiles as Kash stands in front of him, as unimpressed as the fans.

Jerry Lynn: Hey, hey, I know it was rude to keep you waiting, so excuse me for that…

The new champion clearly isn’t taking this seriously which seems to be getting KK more agitated.

Jerry Lynn: Actually, you know what? Scrap that, I don’t want to be excused. I can do whatever the hell I want because I have everything now.

JL taps the title on his shoulder as he says “everything”, clearly feeling content. His attitude just gets him more boos from the fans as Kash surprisingly doesn’t react yet.

Jerry Lynn: But to be completely honest, in this particular situation, I can sympathize with you. If anybody knows about Justin Credible costing somebody a title match, it’s me. And while I’m sorry Justin Credible screwed things up for you…

Everybody seems rather shocked by Jerry’s response, as he takes a deep breath.

Jerry Lynn: Shit happens. It doesn’t mean you deserve a shot!

VULCANIC heat erupts from the fans as Lynn actually bated everybody in to believing he was being a nice guy. The champion laughs in Kash’s face again, and rather surprisingly, Kash smirks and chuckles also. This immediately throws Lynn off, as he looks confused by the reaction of ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’

Kid Kash: Once you’ve come across one arrogant piece of shit, you’ve come across all of them so I thought you might say something like that.

Cheers and laughter from the fans for Kash’s insult to Lynn, as Jerry gets red faced and annoyed. Kash stands right in his face though, almost daring him to make a move.

Kid Kash: I do think I deserve a shot at the title but I know somebody else who deserves a shot at it to. As much as it pains me to say it, after Living Dangerously, this person probably has a better case and deserves the title shot a little more than I do right now.

A buzz fills arena as the crowd isn’t really sure what Kash means, nor is Lynn, as he looks around, a little nervous. Suddenly, “Roadhouse Blues” by The Doors hits and another THUNDEROUS, positive ovation comes out of Memphis, Tennessee as the man who lost to Lynn at Living Dangerously, Super Crazy walks through the curtain. There is none of Crazy’s usual happy go lucky running to the ring, instead he locks eyes on Lynn and walks towards the ring, as serious as a heart attack. The TV Champion looks panicked as now and Kash seems to enjoy this reaction.

Kid Kash: THIS WAS A TRAP!!!

With those words, Lynn’s eyes bug out of his head… AS SUPER CRAZY SLIDES INTO THE RING… AND HE IMMEDIATELY HITS LYNN WITH A HUGE RIGHT HAND!!!

Lynn staggers into Kash… AND KASH HITS LYNN WITH A BIG RIGHT PUNCH AS WELL!!!

Lynn continues to stagger around the ring… AS SUPER CRAZY AND KID KASH PUNCH THE HELL OUT OF LYNN, PINBALLING HIM AROUND THE RING!!!

The fans are going ape shit with cheers, loving seeing the new TV Champion get taught a bit of a lesson, and the two on one beating continues…

UNTIL JUSTIN CREDIBLE SPRINTS INTO THE RING AND SMASHES HIS SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE BACK OF KID KASH!!!

Kash immediately collapses to the canvas, barely moving, leaving Super Crazy to beat up Lynn alone, as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

Crazy has mounted Lynn now, landing huge right and left hands, having no idea what has occurred behind him… WHEN CREDIBLE NOW DAMN NEAR KNOCKS OUT CRAZY WITH A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE BACK OF THE HEAD!!!

With those brutal shots, the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue. Crazy and Kash are both down now, and the fans boo Credible, as he stands over Jerry Lynn but doesn’t attack him. Credible stares down the fearful Lynn, before stepping away and picking up a microphone from the canvas.

With the heat ringing through his ears, Credible decides not to speak straight away, instead waiting for Lynn to get back to his feet. When Jerry is back up, shocked at not being attacked by Credible, Justin begins to speak.

Justin Credible: I’ll keep this short and sweet because I’ve only got one thing to say to you.

Credible pauses for a moment, as nobody in the arena really knows what is coming next.

Justin Credible: It’ll be something you’ve heard from me before, because it’s the same thing I’ve always said to you…

Jerry still looks confused…AS CREDIBLE BASHES THE SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE HEAD OF JERRY LYNN!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants break out again as Justin Credible has just dropped Jerry Lynn. Much like when he first came out, Credible stands over Lynn for a moment… But this time he raises his Cane over his head… AND CREDIBLE REPEATEDLY SMASHES THE SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE BODY OF THE DOWNED JERRY LYNN!!!

And what’s even crazier? THE BLOOD THIRSTY ECW FANS ARE CHEERING FOR JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!! WHAT THE FUCK???

After landing a few more shots, Credible steps away from Lynn and raises his Singapore Cane in the air. He gets even more cheers from the fans, until heat begins to emanate from the audience, as Francine steps through the curtain.

Credible locks eyes with his former girlfriend and his demeanor immediately changes, going from angry to upset to frustrated to sad in a split second.

JC continues to give Francine all of his attention, even though she isn’t saying anything. All she does is slowly make her way towards the ring, shooting a sultry, somewhat slutty look at Credible the whole time.

Credible looks a little confused at what to do, when Francine mouths to him “TURN AROUND” and Credible turns… STRAIGHT INTO A TITLE SHOT IN THE SKULL FROM JERRY LYNN!!!

The champion has recovered from the earlier onslaught and looks absolutely furious now, as he picks up Credible’s fallen Singapore Cane. Lynn gives Francine a nod and she smiles and nods back at Lynn… BEFORE HE LANDS A BRUTAL BODY SHOT WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

The sound of Cane against ribs reverberates around the arena, causing another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant to erupt. Lynn seems content with what he has done now, keeping the Singapore Cane in his hand as he also picks up a microphone from the canvas.

Before speaking, Jerry arrogantly stands right over Credible, inviting Francine into the ring, and together, he and Francine stand over Credible, arm in arm, which gets HUGE heat from the fans.

Jerry Lynn: It’s safe to say you’ve brought out the best in me over these past few months, Justin. Now I’m not usually one for doing this in public…

The champ pauses, grimacing as he holds his back from a previous Cane shot and Francine looks worried.

Jerry Lynn: But for you I’ll make an exception, because If I get to humiliate Justin Credible…

Jerry pauses again, really selling the effects of the previous brawl, whilst Francine rubs his back.

Jerry Lynn: I’m more than happy to do it, I’ll take the shot!

With that, Jerry stops talking again, surveying the audience and making sure all his opponents are still riddled among the carnage at ringside.

Jerry Lynn: First cab off the rank, I took the title you wanted…

Whilst still standing over Credible, Lynn closes his eyes and raises the title above his head. The fans boo Lynn whilst Francine applauds him.

Jerry Lynn: That’s not the only thing I’ve taken though, I also have your Cane now…

Lynn begins doing some real slow, untalented looking movements with the Singapore Cane. This garners more heat from the fans and more admiration from Francine.

Jerry Lynn: And for the simple fact that I can, just for the hell of it…

The champion pauses to clear his throat, wiping some sweat off his brow at the same time.

Jerry Lynn: I’VE GOT YOUR GIRL!!!

After saying this, in the ultimate sign of disrespect, whilst still standing over Credible… JERRY LYNN AND FRANCINE SHARE A KISS ON THE LIPS!!!

Boos and gasps echo throughout the arena, except for some of the sick ECW fans who begin another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant.

Once the chants have died down, Lynn walks away from Credible, looking to send more of a general message now.

Jerry Lynn: I am your new ECW Television Champion and you’re going to have to learn to live with it. Nobody’s got what it takes to stand in my way any longer…

Almost as if on cue, before Lynn can run his mouth further, “Walk” by Kilgore hits to an ARENA SHAKING OVATION as the man who defeated Steve Corino last week, Rob Van Dam begins heading towards the ring. Lynn looks shocked as Francine immediately scurries from the ring, whilst on commentary they mention RVD must want to engage The Network sooner rather than later to get at Rhino…

RVD GETS TO RINGSIDE AND SLIDES INTO THE RING…

JERRY LYNN CHARGES AT HIM AND SWINGS WITH A TITLE BELT SHOT… BUT RVD DUCKS!!!

AND ROCKS LYNN WITH THREE KICKS TO THE BODY… FOLLOWED BY A SPINNING HEEL KICK!!!

The fans are feeling it, chants of “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” echoing throughout the arena, as Jerry remains down on the canvas after the kick.

‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ heads up to the top rope, waiting for the champion to get up, and when Lynn gets to his feet… VAN DAM LEAPS OFF THE TOP ROPE, CONNECTING WITH A FLYING SIDEKICK WHICH SENDS LYNN TUMBLING THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

With everybody else involved in this segment down on the outside of the ring, RVD stands tall, fans chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, loving the fact that their hero is here…

Van Dam has a message of his own, looking right into the camera and yelling “RHINO… I’M COMIN’ FOR YA BRO”!!!

With that, RVD leaps up to the top rope and celebrates, enjoying a good night for himself so far. The fans continue to go bonkers, and the celebration continues as we head to a commercial break…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

We return and get another video package…

***

ECW Hardcore Heaven
May 13th on PPV
From Milwaukee, Wisconsin

***​

After the video package, we get a view of what looks like a makeshift office backstage, with a cheap desk, computer and some office chairs put in place. It’s clear that the desk belongs to Cyrus, as he stands behind the desk, speaking with a sympathetic look on his face. The camera pans a little further out to reveal Steve Corino sitting on the other side of the desk, with Dawn Marie and Jack Victory standing on each side of Corino’s chair. Despite Cyrus’ body language being rather caring and friendly, Corino isn’t in a good mood, an annoyed look on his face as he sits with his arms crossed. Of course, this means Marie and Victory don’t look happy either.

Cyrus: Look I get that you’re upset but what went down at Living Dangerously isn’t the end of the world. I never thought I would ever say this but it’s okay that you lost.

The leader of The Network continues to remain straight faced, seemingly telling the truth, but Corino and co. look really confused with what Cyrus is saying.

Cyrus: All we are doing is throwing hurdles in front of RVD, and it doesn’t matter how many he jumps over. RVD will never get the shot.

A devilish grin appears on Cyrus’ face now and whilst ‘The King Of Old School’ smirks slightly, he doesn’t appear to be completely comfortable.

Cyrus: You still seem a little uneasy; let me prove to you that you still have my trust. I’ve got another job for you that someone else failed to do. It involves…

Before Cyrus can go any further… BANG GOES THE DOOR AGAINST THE WALL… AS EVERYBODY’S HEAD JERKS TOWARDS THE DOOR WAY… REVEALING A FURIOUS LOOKING JERRY LYNN!!!

Still huffing and puffing after being attacked by Van Dam, Lynn walks right up to Cyrus, not caring that Corino looks annoyed at the interruption. Cyrus remains calm though as Lynn holds the title up, almost presenting it to Cyrus.

Jerry Lynn: Did you see what just happened out there? I want Van Dam next week for this!

The intensity on Lynn’s face remains but Cyrus doesn’t seem happy, screwing up his face and raising his hands, almost as if he’s saying to put on the brakes.

Cyrus: I think you need to just relax and think about things for a moment. I understand that you want a piece of Van Dam, but you don’t have to defend the title all of the time.

Despite the serious nature of the conversation, Cyrus now gets a cheeky smile on his face.

Cyrus: As a matter of fact, you don’t have to defend the title at all!

Cyrus keeps his smile and even Camp Corino looks pretty impressed, but the TV Champ doesn’t budge, still not looking satisfied. ‘The Virus’ quickly changes tact, getting a more careful, stressed look on his face.

Cyrus: I mean, that’s of course, if you don’t want to defend…

Despite Lynn’s mood not softening, Cyrus slaps him on the back and laughs a little.

Cyrus: Come on, we can do what we want. We run the show!

Jerry still doesn’t agree with Cyrus, his face still set in stone.

Jerry Lynn: I don’t care whether we run the show or not, I’ve made up my mind. I’m no TV Champion until I beat that asshole.

Lynn is persistent, and Cyrus looks uncomfortable, still not really wanting to go with it. Corino seems to find the matter funny, a smirk on his face as he winks at Dawn and Victory, before chiming in.

Steve Corino: You make a good point, Jerry; I think it’s a great idea!

Despite the sarcasm from Corino, there is still no affirmation from Cyrus, so Lynn attempts to press the issue.

Jerry Lynn: I get the sarcasm there and I know nobody thinks that I can do it.

The TV Champ shoots daggers at ‘The King Of Old School’ before continuing.

Jerry Lynn: So I’m going to prove everybody wrong, I’m going to do it…

The determination from Lynn is clear for all to see as he keeps speaking.

Jerry Lynn: I’m going to do you a huge favor, Cyrus. If you want RVD to face the entire Network…

Cyrus raises his eyebrows, almost beginning to consider what Lynn is saying.

Jerry Lynn: Then I’ll make it a moot point, because I’ll beat him and I’ll shut him down first.

Camp Corino still clearly find it funny in the background, whilst Cyrus rubs his eyes in frustration, letting out a deep breath. When he looks back up, Jerry is still staring into his eyes, as persistent as ever.

Cyrus: Fine, you win, I give in. I’ll book the match next week!

Jerry Lynn punches his fist into the air, happy to get his way as Cyrus gets a stern look on his face.

Cyrus: But with the match there will be a certain stipulation attached and I’ll announce it now so it’s fair. If RVD loses…

Cyrus pauses, building the anticipation a little, as Lynn and even Corino listen on in interest.

Cyrus: Regardless of whatever excuse he will be sure to use, he will NEVER challenge for the ECW Television Title again.

With that being said, Cyrus sits down behind his desk, taking another breath. Camp Corino and Lynn just kind of awkwardly stand in the office, staring at each other, part of the same faction, but not necessarily friends. Either way, the TV Champ is in a great mood knowing he gets a shot at RVD next week…

…

Next up, we head to a dark room, with only a tiny bit of light which just makes it possible to show the outline of a man’s face. The man is sitting on a chair, almost a demented, twisted look on his face, and as the camera zooms in, it’s clear that the man is CW Anderson. With fury in his eyes, CW stares into the camera as it now pans out to reveal that Anderson’s left arm is still taped up. In his first sign of life, he points at his injured shoulder, before rotating his arm and shoulder, wincing at the pain as he does so. He puts his arm down, still in a bit of pain, and he takes a deep breath before beginning to speak, a bitter look on his face.

CW Anderson: That still hurts, but did you all see that?

As he says the words, it’s clear he’s still in a bad mood, as he plays with his stubble for a moment.

CW Anderson: The reason why I ask is because what you all just saw is progress. Because for a month after Guilty As Charged…

CW is forced to pause, fury spreading across his face, whilst he tries all he can to breathe and regain his composure.

CW Anderson: That movement wasn’t able to happen; I wasn’t able to move my arm.

Anderson shakes his head as he relives his agony and injury.

CW Anderson: On top of the pain, there was the embarrassment. I had to wear a sling for the last damn near two months!

He pauses again, as the viewers can feel the intensity radiating off of him.

CW Anderson: For the first time in my life, I felt like a cripple!

He begins shaking slightly with anger but is forced to calm himself down as his arm begins hurting again.

CW Anderson: As a matter of fact, I was a cripple!

CW shakes his head at the pure thought of what has happened.

CW Anderson: And to be completely honest with you, it didn’t feel right.

Finally, the bubble bursts, and Anderson completely loses his temper.

CW Anderson: ANDERSONS AREN’T CRIPPLES!!!

He is shaking as he screams at the top of his lungs.

CW Anderson: ANDERSONS MAKE CRIPPLES!!!

Anderson remains silent for a moment or two now, looking down at the ground as he calms himself down. He then looks back up, ready to calm himself down again.

CW Anderson: I will never forgive Tommy Dreamer because Tommy Dreamer made me feel like less than an Anderson.

The man with the famous last name shakes his head again, clearly in disappointment.

CW Anderson: What he did was he made me feel like a normal god damned man!

The injured wrestler takes another breath, before snarling at the camera.

CW Anderson: And for the sake of my family name, this isn’t something I can allow.

CW shakes his head “no” along with his words.

CW Anderson: So I have a mission and I’m coming back real soon.

Anderson thinks about his words for a second before adding to them.

CW Anderson: I’m coming back real real soon…

A look of pure hatred comes across the face of CW now.

CW Anderson: And Tommy Dreamer what that means for you is… I’ll be seeing you real real soon.

He keeps the menacing look on his face as he continues.

CW Anderson: Because you might have caught me out for a moment, and I might have quit.

He takes another breath, clearly annoyed at himself for quitting at Guilty As Charged.

CW Anderson: But this thing between us is far from over. This thing between us isn’t over until I make you feel like this.

CW jumps off his chair now, still angry, but getting caught up in the moment.

CW Anderson: This thing between us isn’t over until I’m the last man standing!

He remains on his feet, shooting a death stare at the camera, as he gets closer and closer to it.

CW Anderson: And I will be the last man standing because I’m an Anderson.

Chest puffed out with pride, the intense CW continues.

CW Anderson: And it seems a reminder needs to be sent, because it’s time people remembered what that means.

Having made his point, the scruffy CW Anderson walks out of screen shot, leaving us wondering just when he will be back on ECW programming…

…

Finally, we are back at ringside as “Dope” by Debonaire hits and the man who successfully defended his ECW Championship against Yoshihiro Tajiri at Living Dangerously, Rhino storms towards the ring. As usual, just because of how exciting he is, there is an initial LOUD pop from the fans, but once that settles down, there is a fair bit of heat for the champion. Despite successfully defending his title last weekend, Rhino looks to be in a terrible mood, as he snarls and grows his way down the ramp and rolls into the ring. Inside the ring, Stephen Prazak is only just set to announce the arrival of Rhino… BUT RHINO GRABS PRAZAK BY THE SCRUFF OF THE NECK AND THROWS HIM THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

Immediately, the blood thirsty ECW fans break out into an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant, as Rhino now yells out “SOMEBODY GET ME A FUCKING MIC”!

A member of the ring crew quickly slides into the ring and hands Rhino a microphone, and ‘The Big Fuckin’ Deal’ snatches the mic… BEFORE THROWING THE MEMBER OF THE RING CREW OUT OF THE RING AS WELL!!!

Rhino well and truly looks ready for a rampage tonight, brimming with pent up fury, as he waits for the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants to stop so he can speak.

Rhino: I AM THE FUCKING ECW WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION!!!

The most intense man in the history of wrestling takes the title from around his waist and holds it up in the air.

Rhino: I PUT THE SANDMAN THROUGH A TABLE FOR THIS!!!

Something resembling a smile comes across the face of this psychotic man, as he continued to go red, yelling at the top of his lungs.

Rhino: I DROPPED THAT SLANT EYED LITTLE COCKSUCKER THROUGH A TABLE TO KEEP IT!!!

The champion continues to tremble with rage as he relives his previous violent antics.

Rhino: NOBODY CAN STAND UP TO ME… NOBODY…

He tosses the title to the canvas now, continuing to get riled up.

Rhino: AND IT PISSES ME OFF!!!

Rhino shakes his head in disgust and annoyance as the fans remain silent; as usual they are shocked by the temper of this man.

Rhino: BECAUSE I NEED IT…

The champ damn near punches a hole through his own chest as he references himself.

Rhino: I NEED THE FIGHT…

…

Rhino: I NEED WAR…

…

Rhino: I NEED VIOLENCE…

Rhino continues to shake with pure adrenaline, anger and intensity, as he gets a strange, ecstatic look on his face suddenly.

Rhino: I FUCKING LOVE VIOLENCE!

The enjoyment of violence is clear by the twisted look on the screaming champions face.

Rhino: I’M ADDICTED TO VIOLENCE!!!

He holds his arm out now, slapping it as if he was a junkie and he’s looking to shoot up.

Rhino: I NEED MY FUCKING FIX!!!

Rhino holds his arm in the air, the one without the microphone, and it is visibly shaking.

Rhino: I’M SHAKING WITHOUT IT!!!

This scary individual continues to angrily, desperately scream.

Rhino: I NEED IT… I NEED IT…

Rhino is almost pleading, clearly wanting a fight tonight.

Rhino: GIVE IT TO ME… GIVE IT TO ME… GIVE IT TO ME RIGHT FUCKING NOW!!!

The champion continues to look like he’s about to burst a blood vessel.

Rhino: GIVE IT TO ME OR I’M GORING THE NEXT PERSON IN MY FIELD OF VISION!!!

It’s clear that’s not a lie, as Rhino pauses, taking a few breaths.

Rhino: GIVE IT TO ME…

He’s almost wheezing now, as he’s forced to pause again.

Rhino: RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO…

Rhino motions with both hands for somebody, maybe anybody to come out from the back.

Rhino: WHO’S GOT THE FUCKING BALLS?

The champion throws his microphone to the floor, waiting for a moment or two…

And suddenly, “Big Balls” by Boner hits to an ENORMOUS CHEER from the fans, as one half of the popular tandem known as Eye Balls, Balls Mahoney makes his way out from the back. Balls has his patented steel chair with him in one hand and a can of spray pain in the other, and he stops halfway down the ramp. He places his steel chair on the floor, and spray paints the word “RHINO” on the other steel chair.

Mahoney now picks up the steel chair and raises it above his heads and the fans mark out for the chair, letting out more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. Rhino sees this and smiles before yelling “BRING IT MOTHER FUCKER” so Balls sprints to the ring… And a referee sprints to the ring as well… And apparently, we have ourselves an impromptu ECW Championship match…

Match Three
ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match
Rhino (c) defends against Balls Mahoney

Considering the two men that are in this contest, it should be no surprise that this was a brutal war. Both men beat the hell out of each other, there wasn’t a lot of technical wrestling moves and holds, and instead it was two men punching each other’s faced and using weapon shots. Due to the hardcore nature of the match, pretty early on, a cut was opened up on the forehead of Balls Mahoney and it continued to get further lacerated as the match continued. It’s safe to say that Balls was bleeding quite a lot throughout the contest.

Despite the loss of blood, Mahoney is an absolute warrior and he fought hard in this contest and gave Rhino quite the contest. At one point, the timekeeper’s table was the home of Rhino’s prone body, as Balls then picked up a bunch of steel chairs and threw them onto the chest of Rhino. With Rhino down on the table, not moving, Mahoney heads up to the ring apron, taking a moment… AND HE LEAPS OFF OF THE APRON… LANDING A MODIFIED FROG SPLASH WHICH SENDS THREE STEEL CHAIRS AND RHINO CRASHING THROUGH THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE!!!

Holy shit! Both men remain down after the huge spot, as our fans break out in another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. After a few moments, Balls manages to use the crowd barricade to fight to his feet, but he clutches at his ribs and gasps for air, either being winded, or maybe having a couple of cracked ribs. The ECW Champion isn’t moving though, so Balls grabs the dead weight of Rhino, uses a lot of effort to drag him to his feet and rolls him into the ring. Instead of following straight in, Mahoney grabs one of the chairs that has just gone through the table, leaps up onto the apron and climbs up onto the top rope. Balls remains perched as Rhino shakes out the cobwebs, slowly getting to his feet… WHEN MAHONEY LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… LANDING A FLYING STEEL CHAIRSHOT ACROSS THE HEAD OF RHINO!!!

RHINO CRUMBLES TO THE MAT AND BALLS DROPS THE CHAIR, BEFORE HOOKING THE LEG…1…2…NO!!! RHINO STILL KICKS OUT!!!

Nobody is really shocked that Rhino kicked out considering the resilience he has demonstrated, but the audience buzzes, surprised with how quickly Rhino kicked out. Balls grabs the steel chair that has a severe imprint of Rhino’s head on it and tosses it into another pile of about ten chairs, which is already in the ring from earlier in the match. Mahoney then grabs Rhino and drags him up, before pulling him by the hair into the corner of the ring. Mahoney climbs up the ropes, sitting on the top rope, before locking in a Front Facelock… AND HE JUMPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… DRILLING RHINO WITH A TORNADO DDT ONTO THE PILE OF STEEL CHAIRS ON THE CANVAS!!!

This hurts Balls’ back as well as he lays there for a moment, before moving some of the chairs out of the way… AND DRAPING AN ARM OVER THE CHEST OF RHINO…1…2…NO!!! THE CHAMPION GETS A SHOULDER UP THIS TIME!!!

Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue now, as Balls, favoring his back, takes a while to get to his feet… He then turns straight into a Clothesline from Rhino, as the champion is shockingly back up… AND back up first. ‘The Big Fuckin’ Deal’ is furious with what has happened, so he heads outside of the ring, grabs a WOODEN TABLE from the outside, and slides it back into the ring. Rhino leans the table against the corner of the ring, and walks over to Mahoney, stomping on him a few times. The champion wastes no time, bringing Mahoney up, and placing him over his shoulder… RHINO CHARGES ACROSS THE RING TOWARDS THE TABLE… BUT BALLS SLIDES BEHIND RHINO… RHINO STOPS AND TURNS AROUND… AND BALLS QUICKLY HOISTS RHINO ONTO HIS SHOULDER… AND MAHONEY POWER SLAMS RHINO THROUGH THE FUCKING TABLE!!!

Rhino gets a taste of his own medicine as the fans ERUPT with cheers, before another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant can be heard. Balls manages to get to his feet rather quickly this time, adrenaline travelling through his veins, and he lets out a roar, not believing the crazy challenge that he is giving the champion. Mahoney looks to continue, dragging Rhino out of the rubble… AND BALLS MANHANDLES RHINO, NAILING HIM WITH THE NUTCRACKER SUITE!!!

NO WASTED MOTION THIS TIME AS MAHONEY MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!! NO!!! RHINO KICKS OUT WITH AUTHORITY AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

The powerful kick out from Rhino sends Balls flying across the ring. There is a gasp from the audience and a slight look of shock from Mahoney for the amount of strength that Rhino still has. Balls quickly gets to his feet, wanting to be champion, and he begins looking through the chairs inside the ring, looking for his custom chair. As this is happening, Rhino begins shaking with anger on the canvas, and crazily jumps to his feet as if the match has only just started. The fans continue to murmur, in absolute astonishment, as Balls finds his chair and turns around… BUT HE TURNS WITH HIS CHAIR… ONLY TO GET CUT IN HALF WITH A FUROCIOUS GORE FROM RHINO!!!

The chair goes flying out of Mahoney’s hands and lands back in the pile of chairs that remain on the canvas. The violent ECW Champion has a glint in his eye now, knowing he has completely turned the contest. Balls isn’t moving, clearly out of it, so Rhino drags him by the hair… AND SENDS HIM TO THE CANVAS WITH A PILEDRIVER ONTO THE PILE OF CHAIRS!!!

RHINO ROLLS MAHONEY OUT OF THE CHAIRS AND INTO THE MIDDLE OF THE RING, BEFORE HOOKING THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Rhino @ 12:37

As the bell rings to signal the end of the match, the referee looks tentatively at Rhino to raise his hand in air and tries, BUT RHINO QUICKLY SHRUGS HIM OFF IN FURY, AND THE REFEREE RUNS FROM THE RING!!!

The fans are giving a bit of heat to the intense Rhino, as he snatches the ECW Championship from a member of the ring crew. Rhino raises the title in the air and yells “NOBODY CAN BEAT ME”!

Deciding he hasn’t caused enough violence for the night; Rhino turns his attention back towards Balls Mahoney. He drops the title and grabs Balls, grabbing him by the hair and dragging him across the ring, before rolling him underneath the bottom rope and onto the ring apron.

A buzz comes across the audience again as the fans begin to sense what is happening. Rhino heads onto the apron as well… AND HE PUTS MAHONEY’S HEAD BETWEEN HIS LEGS… PREPARING FOR THE PILEDRIVER OFF OF THE APRON…

WHEN PIERRE CARL OULETTE BEGINS RUNNING DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Rhino sees Oulette coming and drops Balls on the apron, and he meets PCO in the middle of the ring!!!

THEY GO TOE TO TOE WITH PUNCHES, RHINO…PCO…RHINO…PCO…PCO…PCO…PCO…

Oulette backs Rhino up against the ropes… BEFORE CLOTHESLINE RHINO WHICH SENDS THE CHAMPION TUMBLING OVER THE TOP ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

With Rhino being cleared from the ring, another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant comes from the audience, as PCO immediately diverts his attention to his fallen tag team partner.

During the battle between PCO and Rhino, Mahoney had instinctively rolled into a corner of the ring but he’s still in trouble. PCO checks on him for a while, making sure he’s okay…

Before standing up and turning away momentarily… BUT HE TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A GORE FROM RHINO!!!

Holy shit! Rhino has now taken out PCO as well. With the team of Eye Balls both down at the hands of Rhino, the ECW Champion grabs a microphone, enjoying the commotion and the heat from the fans.

Rhino: I…WANT… MORE!!!

A big match complete, and after the match brawl and this man still has the intensity to look as intimidating as ever, and yell for more.

Rhino: WHO’S UP NOW???

Rhino seems to be sending out another challenge, ready to fight and cause more problems, when “Walk” by Kilgore plays throughout the arena, AND THE FANS LOSE THEIR FUCKING MINDS!!!

An ARENA SHAKING ovation is heard, as Rhino stands in the ring, pleased by the challenger, and ROB VAN DAM MAKES HIS WAY OUT FROM THE BACK!!!

An immediate “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant starts up as Rhino begs him to come to the ring. Van Dam nods his head, walking with a purpose, getting to half way down the ramp

WHEN HE GETS INTERRUPTED BY ABOUT TEN ‘NETWORK’ EMPLOYEES IN SUITS… AND EVERYBODY REFEREE ON THE ROSTER!!!

It’s clear there is a directive from Cyrus to keep these two apart, and the ECW fans begin booing the hell out of what is happening.

Rhino mouths “FUCK THIS” and steps out of the ring, looking to bring the fight to the ramp, BUT EVEN MORE SUITS COME OUT AND GRAB A HOLD OF RHINO… ENSURING THAT THERE WILL BE NO FIGHT BETWEEN THESE TWO TONIGHT!!!

Rhino is trying to break the suits grips, and even RVD has lost is cool, trying to claw his way free, as the fans now chant “LET THEM FIGHT”, “LET THEM FIGHT”, “LET THEM FIGHT”!!!

The two men want to get at each other more than anything, but they can’t. The suits and referees continue to keep them at bay, the wrestler’s tempers rising, the audience at a fever pitch, as we fade to black…

END OF SHOW​